of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
be_v so_o as_o that_o he_o never_o begin_v be_v to_o come_v so_o as_o that_o he_o never_o shall_v end_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v who_o have_v both_o eternal_a knowledge_n to_o remember_v our_o service_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o reward_v it._n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god._n psalm_n 102.26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o a_o people_n press_v with_o a_o great_a calamity_n some_o think_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o babylon_n other_o think_v the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o personate_v mankind_n lie_v under_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o he_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o accomplish_v that_o redemption_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o need_v by_o they_o indeed_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n whether_o afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o corruption_n or_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o oppression_n and_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o a_o sinful_a or_o a_o servile_a bondage_n be_v in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o zion_n v._o 13._o a_o appearance_n in_o glory_n to_o build_v up_o zion_n v._o 16._o the_o lose_n of_o the_o prisoner_n by_o redemption_n and_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n v._o 20._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 22._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v the_o verse_n i_o have_v read_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1_o whatsoever_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v many_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n some_o make_v three_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o a_o petition_n plain_o deliver_v v._o 1.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n oh_o lord_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n strong_o and_o argumentative_o enforce_v and_o plead_v v._o 3._o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o petitioner_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o reproach_n from_o his_o enemy_n 3._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a redemption_n promise_v v._o 12_o 13._o but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v thy_o name_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o petition_n plead_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o petition_n answer_v in_o a_o assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v a_o full_a deliverance_n pareus_n deliverance_n pareus_n the_o design_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o the_o heaven_n clatter_n together_o and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o they_o be_v unpin_v and_o fall_v to_o piece_n the_o firm_a part_n of_o it_o dissolve_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o stability_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o changeableness_n of_o creature_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a rock_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n which_o be_v as_o little_a subject_n to_o change_v as_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o earth_n verse_n 25._o so_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n here_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o ascertain_v there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o from_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v firm_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o their_o beauty_n be_v not_o decay_v individual_n corrupt_a but_o the_o species_n and_o kind_n remain_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o year_n observe_v their_o due_a order_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n render_v the_o change_n of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o heaven_n do_v not_o natural_o perish_v as_o some_o fancy_v a_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v as_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n do_v or_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o grow_v among_o we_o 3._o we_o plin._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o name_v here_o the_o most_o stable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o corruptibility_n and_o change_n to_o illustrate_v thereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n that_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o fixedness_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o reside_v below_o the_o heaven_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n retain_v its_o fixedness_n and_o be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o fresh_a in_o their_o age_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o youth_n many_o year_n ago_o notwithstanding_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v often_o turn_v into_o air_n so_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v but_o little_a of_o that_o air_n which_o be_v first_o create_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a transmutation_n yet_o this_o firmness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unmoveableness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o their_o beauty_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v so_o do_v their_o firmness_n come_v short_a of_o his_o stability_n some_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o creature_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n often_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o these_o be_v see_v every_o day_n have_v be_v no_o fit_a illustration_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perish_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1._o they_o may_v perish_v say_v some_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o from_o thou_o who_o do_v endue_v they_o with_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n they_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n destroy_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v create_v they_o but_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o possibility_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perish_v 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o motion_n not_o in_o their_o substance_n say_v other_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v design_v proper_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o beauty_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o when_o the_o string_n or_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v take_v off_o the_o material_a part_n remain_v though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o discover_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n cease_v loc_n cease_v coccei_n in_o loc_n to_o perish_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o fall_n into_o nothing_o a_o annihilation_n by_o which_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v destroy_v but_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o present_a apearance_n of_o they_o a_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o now_o be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v whereas_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n moulder_n away_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a cease_v not_o to_o act_v when_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncapable_a of_o act_v so_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v the_o appearance_n they_o now_o have_v shall_v vanish_v and_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a frame_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o
by_o violent_a persecution_n till_o she_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o expose_v she_o to_o so_o great_a combat_n while_o she_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o give_v her_o time_n to_o fortify_v herself_o to_o be_v render_v more_o capable_a of_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o he_o stifle_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n the_o idolater_n may_v have_v for_o their_o superstition_n till_o religion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o purify_v than_o extinguish_v by_o opposition_n paul_n be_v secure_v from_o nero_n chain_n and_o the_o net_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o many_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o season_n of_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o gracious_a issue_n of_o affliction_n and_o penal_a evil_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n the_o church_n never_o be_v so_o like_a to_o heaven_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o persecute_v by_o hell_n the_o storm_n often_o cleanse_v it_o and_o the_o lance_n often_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a job_n integrity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a nor_o his_o patience_n so_o illustrious_a have_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v he_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out-wit_n satan_n when_o he_o by_o his_o temptation_n intend_v to_o pollute_v we_o and_o buffet_v we_o god_n order_v it_o to_o purify_v we_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o clear_a light_n out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n make_v poison_n to_o become_v medicine_n 53._o medicine_n turretin_n serm._n p._n 53._o death_n itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n make_v to_o his_o people_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o passage_n into_o immortality_n penal_a evil_n in_o a_o nation_n often_o end_v in_o in_o a_o public_a advantage_n trouble_n and_o war_n among_o a_o people_n be_v many_o time_n not_o destroy_v but_o medicinal_a and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o degeneracy_n luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n they_o contract_v by_o a_o long_a peace_n 4._o this_o wisdom_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o various_a end_n which_o god_n bring_v about_o by_o affliction_n the_o attainment_n of_o various_a end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o agent_n prudence_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n the_o wise_a god_n correct_v sometime_o for_o some_o base_a affection_n excite_v some_o sleepy_a grace_n drive_v out_o some_o lurk_a corruption_n refine_v the_o soul_n and_o ruin_v the_o lust_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o crime_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o jew_n bound_v paul_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whiâ—_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v open_v in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o enemy_n unwitting_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o chain_n in_o that_o city_n 28.31_o city_n act_n 28.31_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o afflictive_a bond_n add_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o other_o phil._n 1.14_o many_o wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v they_o disgust_v the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o and_o cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o hardship_n they_o see_v he_o suffer_v 117._o suffer_v daille_n sur_fw-fr philip._n part_n 1._o pag._n 116_o 117._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o fetter_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o philippian_n a_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n make_v suffering_n sometime_o which_o appear_v like_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_o the_o viper_n on_o paul_n hand_n act_v 28.6_o a_o mean_n to_o clear_v up_o innocence_n and_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n among_o those_o barbarian_n how_o often_o have_v he_o multiply_v the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o massacre_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o those_o mean_v use_v to_o annihilate_v it_o 5._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o deliverance_n he_o afford_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v delicate_a composure_n curious_a thread_n in_o his_o web_n and_o he_o work_v they_o like_o a_o artificer_n a_o goodness_n wrought_v for_o they_o curious_o wrought_v psal_n 31.19_o 1._o in_o make_v the_o creature_n subservient_fw-fr in_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o order_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v accomplish_v miraculous_a production_n will_v speak_v his_o power_n but_o the_o order_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n to_o occasion_v such_o effect_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o conduct_n the_o motion_n of_o creature_n and_o act_n they_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o by_o various_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o his_o power_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o have_v make_v invasion_n on_o nature_n and_o suspend_v the_o order_n of_o their_o natural_a law_n for_o a_o season_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o frequent_a alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v they_o will_v impede_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v some_o bar_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v best_a see_v by_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o inferior_a creature_n in_o a_o exact_a regularity_n to_o his_o own_o ends._n he_o may_v when_o his_o little_a church_n in_o jacob_n family_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v in_o canaan_n have_v for_o their_o preservation_n turn_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o country_n into_o bread_n but_o he_o send_v they_o down_o to_o egypt_n to_o procure_v corn_n that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v for_o their_o removal_n into_o that_o country_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n in_o their_o captivity_n accomplish_v and_o a_o way_n make_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n both_o in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n he_o may_v have_v strike_v goliath_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o scare_v his_o people_n but_o he_o use_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o artificial_a motion_n of_o a_o sling_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o david_n to_o confront_v the_o giant_n and_o thereby_o to_o free_a judea_n from_o the_o ravage_v of_o a_o potent_a enemey_n he_o may_v have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n by_o as_o strange_a miracle_n as_o he_o use_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v plague_v their_o enemy_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o body_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o bulwark_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o those_o of_o babylon_n to_o accomplish_v his_o ends._n how_o sometime_o have_v the_o veer_a about_o of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o navy_n when_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o victory_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o destruction_n upon_o those_o which_o intend_v it_o for_o other_o and_o the_o accidental_a stumble_n or_o the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o a_o horse_n fling_v down_o a_o general_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n where_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n â—f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
his_o immense_a power_n for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a without_o limit_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v powerful_a without_o any_o dash_n of_o infirmity_n again_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n 9.6_o god_n isai_n 9.6_o it_o be_v introduce_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o before_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man._n no_o they_o shall_v look_v through_o the_o disguise_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o may_v of_o his_o godhead_n the_o attribute_n of_o mighty_a be_v add_v to_o the_o title_n god_n because_o the_o consideration_n of_o power_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o sustain_v the_o droop_a church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o to_o prop_v up_o her_o hope_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o in_o creation_n of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o same_o will_n wisdom_n virtue_n power_n as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o as_o two_o may_v concur_v in_o a_o action_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o a_o instrument_n a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o tool_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v likeness_n which_o do_v not_o express_v so_o well_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o action_n between_o we_o what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o i_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o same_o easiness_n in_o every_o respect_n there_o be_v the_o same_o creative_a productive_a conservative_a power_n in_o both_o of_o we_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n that_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o in_o all_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o natural_a and_o essential_a power_n by_o one_o undivided_a operation_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v more_o than_o once_o ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o he_o do_v own_o himself_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n upon_o it_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o his_o command_n isai_n 45.12_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n verse_n 12._o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v repeat_v also_o verse_n 18._o where_n in_o this_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o term_n jehovah_n and_o swear_v by_o himself_o verse_n 23._o what_o do_v he_o swear_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v be_v this_o christ_n yes_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o to_o prove_v the_o appearance_n of_o all_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v verse_n 15._o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n when_o obscure_v in_o our_o fleshly_a infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o sea_n receive_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v appoint_v not_o as_o a_o spectator_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n â—or_a so_o the_o word_n in_o prov._n 8.30_o signify_v as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o cunning_a workman_n 7.1_o workman_n cant._n 7.1_o he_o be_v the_o east_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o which_o be_v translate_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a be_v render_v by_o some_o and_o signify_v the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o if_o it_o note_v only_o his_o existence_n before_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n before_o the_o world_n but_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n may_v precede_v another_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o precedency_n in_o age_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o brother_n or_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.10_o 11._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o elegy_n can_v be_v give_v to_o one_o destitute_a of_o omnipotence_n since_o the_o distance_n between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o gulf_n that_o can_v be_v surmount_v and_o step_v over_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n 41.4_o beginning_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o have_v a_o almighty_a voice_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o as_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o creation_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n or_o as_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inventor_n of_o a_o art_n as_o jubal_n the_o first_o framer_n and_o inventor_n of_o music_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n gen_n 4.21_o and_o that_o person_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o form_v the_o dry_a land_n by_o his_o hand_n psal_n 95.5_o 6._o against_o who_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n verse_n 8._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.8_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n our_o maker_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v the_o antagonist_n of_o his_o deity_n will_v evade_v by_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o new_a or_o evangelical_n not_o of_o the_o first_o old_a and_o material_a creation_n but_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o sense_n consider_v 1._o that_o of_o heb._n 1.10_o 11._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o earth_n that_o shall_v perish_v that_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v fold_v up_o that_o creation_n that_o shall_v grow_v old_a towards_o a_o decay_n that_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a creation_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o it_o grow_v not_o old_a to_o decay_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfection_n it_o sprout_n up_o to_o its_o happiness_n not_o to_o its_o detriment_n the_o same_o person_n create_v that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o same_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o can_v that_o also_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o christ_n bear_v the_o same_o plea_n it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o particle_n also_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a act_n from_o his_o speak_v or_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o restore_v and_o new_a create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rightful_a foundation_n god_n have_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o refer_v likewise_o not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n but_o to_o something_o past_a and_o something_o different_a from_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v make_v which_o have_v be_v more_o likely_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o time_n long_o since_o past_a something_o do_v before_o his_o appearance_n upon_o earth_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n or_o age_n all_o thing_n subject_v to_o or_o measure_v by_o time_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n of_o this_o material_a visible_a world_n so_o
majestical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o look_n of_o a_o bare_a spectator_n but_o the_o look_n of_o a_o governor_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n his_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 115.3_o his_o throne_n be_v there_o he_o can_v by_o a_o word_n in_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v the_o whole_a earth_n into_o confusion_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n deut._n 33.26_o discharge_v his_o thunder_n upon_o man_n and_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o serve_v his_o people_n interest_n by_o one_o turn_n of_o a_o cock_n as_o you_o see_v in_o grottos_n he_o can_v cause_v stream_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v or_o ruin_v the_o world_n 6._o duration_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a his_o throne_n be_v place_v there_o in_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n earthly_a empire_n have_v their_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n outlive_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o visible_a his_o authority_n most_o exact_o obey_v yet_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o muffle_v and_o cloud_n up_o himself_o in_o heaven_n or_o confine_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o that_o place_n his_o royal_a power_n extend_v to_o all_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a thing_n he_o be_v proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o he_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o kingdom_n rule_v all_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o over_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o his_o natural_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o psalmist_n consider_v god_n here_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n and_o general_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o his_o host_n and_o regiment_n under_o he_o and_z takes_z notice_n principal_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n together_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o empire_n his_fw-la kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o this_o text_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a basis_n for_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o doctrine_n god_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n the_o very_a name_n lord_n import_v it_o a_o name_n original_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o from_o they_o translate_v to_o other_o and_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o all_o the_o troop_n and_o army_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o service_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a title_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n 21._o ver_fw-la follow_v the_o text_n his_o camp_n and_o militia_n but_o more_o plain_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o god_n be_v present_v upon_o his_o throne_n encompass_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o command_v of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o stand_v about_o not_o to_o counsel_n he_o but_o to_o receive_v his_o order_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o host_n deut._n 4.19_o appoint_a by_o he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o creature_n over_o those_o that_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o beneficial_a over_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o willing_o obey_v he_o over_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o seem_v most_o uncapable_a of_o government_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a king_n psal_n 24.10_o you_o find_v he_o call_v a_o great_a king_n the_o most_o high_a psal_n 92.1_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o what_o be_v dim_a before_o he_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o only_a king_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o title_n of_o royalty_n true_o and_o proper_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v see_v it_o describe_v very_o magnificent_o by_o david_n at_o the_o freewill_n offer_v for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o may_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o he_o have_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v their_o diadem_n from_o he_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o than_o they_o can_v challenge_v over_o their_o mean_a vassal_n as_o god_n have_v a_o knowledge_n infinite_o above_o our_o knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n incomprehensible_o above_o any_o dominion_n of_o man_n and_o by_o all_o the_o shadow_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o we_o can_v have_v but_o weak_a glimmering_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dominion_n of_o god_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n 2._o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a which_o be_v a_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n as_o redeem_a and_o found_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o either_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o over_o the_o glorify_a saint_n or_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemn_a devil_n and_o men._n the_o first_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n the_o second_o in_o grace_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o demerit_n in_o they_o and_o justice_n in_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o habitable_a world_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o it_o be_v his_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n and_o what_o right_o soever_o any_o other_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o possession_n gen._n 14.22_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o man_n be_v not_o the_o proprietary_n nor_o possessor_n but_o usufructuary_n at_o the_o will_n of_o this_o grand_a lord_n in_o thâ—_n prosecution_n of_o this_o i._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v it_o ii_o i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o this_o right_a of_o dominion_n be_v found_v iii_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v iv_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v i._o some_o general_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o may_v or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o act_v what_o he_o please_v omnipotence_n be_v his_o physical_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n dominion_n be_v
province_n a_o rebel_n if_o he_o disobey_v the_o order_n send_v he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o commission_v he_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n a_o crime_n of_o subject_n saul_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o by_o samuel_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o a_o act_n of_o simple_a disobedience_n though_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enrich_a his_o country_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n like_o witchcraft_n or_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n act_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n magistrate_n as_o commission_v by_o god_n aught_o to_o act_v for_o he_o do_v humane_a authority_n ever_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o rebel_v against_o itself_o do_v god_n ever_o depute_v any_o earthly_a sovereignty_n against_o his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o outlaw_n his_o law_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o no_o when_o he_o give_v the_o vicarious_a dominion_n to_o christ_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal_n 2.10.12_o i_o e._n to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o pay_v he_o homage_n as_o their_o governor_n what_o a_o silly_a doltish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o resist_v that_o supreme_a authority_n to_o which_o the_o arch-angel_n submit_v themselves_o and_o regulate_v their_o employment_n punctual_o by_o their_o instruction_n those_o excellent_a creature_n exact_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n in_o the_o world_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o silly_a fly_n between_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o giant_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fatal_a to_o king_n the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v have_v their_o wing_n clip_v and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o own_o ash_n they_o have_v all_o like_a the_o imitator_n of_o lucifer_n pride_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o misery_n all_o governor_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v as_o much_o obedient_a to_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o their_o authority_n over_o man_n be_v limit_v god_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o unbounded_a though_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n of_o all_o to_o which_o those_o high_a power_n be_v to_o subject_n themselves_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v then_o most_o sovereigns_n when_o they_o set_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o write_v after_o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n though_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n yet_o his_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a but_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o god_n that_o create_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n do_v so_o exercise_v his_o government_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o people_n but_o the_o conductor_n as_o god_n government_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n god_n commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o unlimited_a way_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o people_n eph._n 1.22_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o malice_n power_n over_o the_o angel_n to_o order_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o power_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o civil_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o licentious_a way_n but_o conformable_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n do_v administer_v his_o government_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 3._o magistrate_n must_v then_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o divine_a commission_n they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n his_o ordinance_n sam_n be_v a_o good_a governor_n though_o none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o government_n after_o god_n choice_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o zerubbabel_n be_v to_o pluck_v a_o signet_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o account_v he_o hag._n 2.23_o god_n servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n how_o do_v he_o check_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o speak_v against_o moses_n his_o servant_n numb_a 12.8_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n against_o moses_n as_o relate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o governor_n against_o moses_n as_o relate_v to_o i_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o servant_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o they_o act_n by_o god_n order_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereign_a right_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o just_a power_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o earthly_a power_n be_v to_o act_v against_o god_n ordinance_n who_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o any_o abuse_n or_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o power_n 2._o use_v how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o rebel_n against_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n in_o his_o head_n imagine_v it_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o positive_a law_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a memorial_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n preserve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o shower_v down_o that_o deluge_n of_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v give_v adam_n a_o soul_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n for_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n declare_v his_o own_o supremacy_n over_o adam_n and_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o pleasant_a world_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o bounty_n he_o let_v he_o know_v hereby_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o lord_n nor_o be_v to_o live_v after_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a 16._o superior_a chrysost_n in_o gen._n hom._n 16._o as_o when_o a_o great_a lord_n build_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n and_o bring_v in_o tanoher_n to_o inhabit_v it_o he_o reserve_v a_o small_a duty_n to_o himself_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o house_n but_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o right_n that_o the_o tenant_n may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o have_v his_o grant_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o another_o god_n hereby_o give_v adam_n matter_n for_o a_o pure_a obedience_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o any_o implant_v law_n he_o be_v only_o in_o it_o to_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o high_a than_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n as_o consider_v distinct_a from_o the_o command_n than_o in_o eat_v of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n have_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o safety_n have_v feed_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v in_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o and_o for_o this_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n
god_n and_o his_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o much_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o overflow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o unuseful_a to_o those_o who_o effectual_o believe_v and_o love_v he_o 1._o he_o coccei_n sum._n theol._n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a account_n which_o reason_n give_v of_o that_o god_n they_o adore_v and_o love_v to_o see_v every_o creature_n justify_v they_o in_o their_o own_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n to_o he_o indeed_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o god_n strike_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o sin_n as_o their_o chief_a darling_n will_v dash_v their_o pleasure_n with_o unwelcome_a mixture_n i_o shall_v further_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n that_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o counterpart_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n can_v easy_o deny_v natural_a reason_n which_o rise_v up_o on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v legible_a in_o declare_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v outward_a object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o common_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o 1._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o existence_n be_v not_o only_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o reason_n god_n have_v reveal_v not_o only_o his_o be_v but_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o aquin._n how_o aquin._n in_o his_o work_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o reason_n faith_n suppose_v natural_a knowledge_n as_o grace_n suppose_v nature_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v proper_o of_o thing_n above_o reason_n pure_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n what_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 11.6_o of_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o god_n as_o what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n testify_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n testify_v in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n cain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o justify_v a_o seeker_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o that_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n violate_v by_o man_n no_o man_n can_v seek_v god_n or_o love_n god_n unless_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v seek_v god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o desire_a fruit_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n must_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n man_n under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v tell_v without_o a_o divine_a discovery_n whither_o god_n will_v reward_v or_o how_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o seeker_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n seek_v god_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v or_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o those_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a how_o can_v man_n who_o conscience_n sly_a in_o their_o face_n seek_v god_n or_o love_v he_o without_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n nature_n do_v not_o show_v any_o way_n to_o a_o sinner_n how_o to_o reconcile_v god_n provoke_v justice_n with_o his_o tenderness_n the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o eye_n the_o reward_n as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o act_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o of_o this_o place_n because_o the_o socinian_o 22._o socinian_o voet._n theol_n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o use_v this_o to_o decry_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o by_o that_o reason_n any_o one_o that_o live_v without_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.19_o not_o only_o a_o faculty_n of_o know_v if_o they_o have_v argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o any_o art_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o know_v but_o it_o ascribe_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 19_o manifest_a in_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o know_v god_n not_o they_o may_v know_v he_o they_o know_v he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o know_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n as_o any_o object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a he_o be_v write_v in_o every_o letter_n 2._o we_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o topic_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o discourse_v with_o those_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 1.19_o as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o act_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.27_o 29._o such_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n think_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o existence_n unity_n spirituality_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n voet_n theol._n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o such_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v have_v not_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o about_o god_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o probable_a argument_n will_v not_o satisfy_v pierce_v and_o inquisitive_a mind_n in_o paul_n account_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o contradiction_n god_n himself_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o remit_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o spell_v out_o something_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n itself_o perfection_n job_n 28.39.40_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o one_o can_v be_v true_a in_o another_o truth_n in_o what_o appearance_n
of_o those_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o insinuate_v fear_n neither_o be_v fear_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o heathen_n worship_v a_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o not_o a_o terrify_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o their_o worship_n when_o calamity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o judgement_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o implore_v that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o deity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o persuasion_n of_o remedy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o avert_v those_o evil_n that_o render_v they_o adorer_n of_o a_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v preexistent_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v and_o goodness_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v address_n to_o he_o or_o so_o frequent_o seek_v to_o that_o they_o only_o apprehend_v as_o a_o terrify_a object_n 292._o object_n gassend_n phys_n sect_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 291._o 292._o when_o you_o hear_v man_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affright_a thunder_n you_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n do_v first_o introduce_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n but_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v before_o apprehend_v by_o they_o or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o fear_n do_v at_o present_a actuate_v that_o beleif_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o all_o religion_n 111.10_o religion_n pro._n 9.16_o psal_n 111.10_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o distract_a and_o terrify_a fear_n but_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o sincere_a seek_v of_o he_o well_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n for_o a_o atheist_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n run_v counter_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n prefer_v a_o private_a before_o a_o universal_a judgement_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o reason_n assert_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v act_v forge_v irrationality_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o fancy_n against_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o himself_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v manefe_a in_o he_o and_o every_o man_n 1.19_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o etc._n jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n manifest_a let_v we_o view_v this_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o after_o consider_v the_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o eternity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sense_n may_v take_v a_o circuit_n about_o every_o object_n and_o their_o mind_n collect_v the_o be_v and_o something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o delicate_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o artificer_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o industry_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v or_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o clear_o see_v they_o be_v like_o crystal_n glass_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n like_o that_o mirror_n report_v to_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n in_o arcadia_n which_o represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n not_o his_o own_o face_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o he_o worship_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o whole_a and_o entire_a represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o break_a piece_n of_o it_o every_o little_a shred_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o the_o great_a one_o elephant_n and_o the_o leviathan_n but_o aunt_n fly_n worm_n who_o body_n rather_o then_o name_v we_o know_v the_o great_a cattle_n and_o the_o creep_v thing_n gen._n 1.24_o not_o name_v there_o any_o intermediate_v creature_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o view_v he_o in_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v glorious_a and_o his_o attribute_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n 8.1_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o every_o beam_n and_o small_a flash_n he_o be_v see_v in_o every_o insect_n in_o every_o spire_n of_o grass_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n 2._o creature_n bane_n in_o aquin._n par._n 2._o qu._n 2._o artic._n 2._o pa._n 78._o col._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o see_v that_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o certain_o know_v they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n so_o that_o his_o existence_n be_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o heaven_n declare_v he_o which_o god_n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o curtain_n 104.2_o curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o or_o as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n a_o skin_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o open_a book_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o world_n serve_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o god_n what_o ever_o argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n but_o what_o argument_n it_o use_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o particular_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n through_o those_o organ-pipe_n his_o be_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o existence_n his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o frame_n his_o power_n in_o their_o motion_n his_o goodness_n in_o their_o usefulness_n 2._o usefulness_n for_o their_o voice_n go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o any_o common_a language_n and_o those_o be_v so_o plain_a herald_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o heathen_a mistake_v they_o for_o deity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o god_n they_o declare_v the_o first_o idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o begin_v probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n in_o job_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o without_o kiss_v their_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o adoration_n 31.26.27_o adoration_n job_n 31.26.27_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v his_o beam_n guild_v the_o earth_n as_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o work_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o production_n 2._o harmony_n 3._o preservation_n 4._o answer_v their_o several_a end_n first_o 1._o in_o their_o production_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a eternal_a be_v may_v easy_o incur_v into_o the_o active_a understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o object_n of_o sensedispersed_a in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v a_o homage_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 40.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n
he_o need_v not_o have_v seek_v without_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n what_o depend_v upon_o another_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o what_o depend_v upon_o thing_n inferior_a to_o itself_o be_v less_o of_o itself_o since_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n upon_o which_o man_n depend_v for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o subsistence_n grow_v and_o decay_v start_v into_o the_o world_n and_o retire_n from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o some_o preserve_a cause_n must_v be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o all_o depend_v 5._o if_o the_o first_o man_n do_v produce_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v himself_o before_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o before_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o have_v no_o be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o will_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v willing_a nor_o not_o willing_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o how_o can_v he_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n how_o come_v he_o by_o that_o power_n to_o produce_v himself_o if_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v himself_o be_v communicate_v by_o another_o than_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o nor_o communicate_v to_o he_o man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v in_o act_n and_o always_o have_v exi_v no_o hindrance_n can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v invincible_a by_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o own_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v credit_n it_o give_v we_o the_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o genesis_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o iii_o proposition_n no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n no_o creature_n can_v create_v another_o if_o it_o create_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v then_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o make_v something_o of_o matter_n unfit_a for_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o inquiry_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o we_o must_v arrive_v to_o some_o uncreated_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o give_v be_v to_o any_o other_o must_v be_v the_o high_a being_n and_o must_v possess_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o it_o give_v be_v to_o what_o visible_a creature_n be_v there_o which_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a creature_n make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o inquiry_n will_v return_v whence_o that_o creature_n have_v its_o be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o if_o any_o creature_n do_v create_v the_o world_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o first_o give_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v its_o existence_n and_o virtue_n of_o act_v from_o another_o be_v not_o god_n if_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n from_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o first_o cause_n it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o be_v eternal_o existent_a if_o eternal_o existent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o god_n if_o not_o eternal_o existent_a we_o must_v come_v to_o something_o at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v bewilder_v without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a independent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o structure_n and_o fabric_n wherein_o we_o and_o all_o creature_n dwell_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o aloud_o 4.35_o aloud_o isa_n 45.6.7_o deut._n 4.35_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n man_z the_o noble_a creature_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o man_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o parent_n only_o without_o a_o superior_a power_n make_v our_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o will_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n know_v the_o ward_n of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v any_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n know_v how_o he_o set_v the_o various_a colour_n together_o and_o how_o many_o thread_n go_v to_o each_o division_n in_o the_o web_n he_o that_o make_v a_o watch_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o motion_n god_n only_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a hand_n in_o form_v we_o in_o who_o book_n all_o our_o member_n be_v write_v 139.16_o psal_n 139.16_o which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v know_v what_o we_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o man_n have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n his_o be_v chief_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o parent_n the_o world_n then_o certain_o have_v its_o be_v from_o some_o infinite_o wise_a intelligent_a be_v which_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o fancy_n make_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o atom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o infinite_a intelligent_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o separate_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o the_o pile_v up_o so_o comely_a a_o structure_n as_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v meet_v together_o by_o hazard_n and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v without_o a_o high_a and_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n for_o suppose_v any_o creature_n be_v form_v before_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o dispose_v thing_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o must_v act_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v god_n four_o iv_o proposition_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v god_n there_o must_v be_v something_o supreme_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n something_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o or_o above_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la we_o see_v not_o a_o river_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o fountain_n a_o watch_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o artificer_n as_o all_o number_n begin_v from_o unity_n so_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o some_o unity_n oneness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o as_o from_o heat_n mix_v with_o cold_a and_o light_v mix_v with_o darkness_n man_n conceive_v and_o arise_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o a_o intense_a heat_n and_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o from_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n join_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a as_o man_n be_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n we_o ascend_v to_o a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n pure_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n lead_v we_o to_o one_o choice_n be_v above_o all_o and_o since_o in_o all_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o still_o find_v a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o one_o beast_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o some_o invisible_a nature_n the_o worker_n of_o strange_a effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o visible_a cause_n we_o must_v suppose_v some_o nature_n above_o all_o those_o of_o unconceivable_a perfection_n etc._n perfection_n coccei_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 33._o etc._n etc._n every_o sceptic_a one_o that_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n that_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o appearance_n must_v necessary_o own_v a_o first_o cause_n they_o can_v
it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o establish_v priest_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o consecrate_a they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o calf_n for_o jehu_n afterward_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.23_o see_v if_o there_o be_v here_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o baal_n signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o image_n and_o not_o baal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o scripture_n couple_n the_o calf_n and_o devil_n together_o and_o ascribe_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o 11.15_o other_o 2_o cron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n notwithstanding_o the_o intention_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v set_v they_o up_o and_o worship_v they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mind_n of_o satan_n though_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o own_o intention_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o some_o deify_v man_n or_o some_o canonize_v saint_n the_o intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n if_o so_o when_o man_n kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o foretell_v joh._n 16.2_o the_o action_n will_v not_o be_v murder_n yet_o who_o can_v call_v it_o otherwise_o since_o god_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n since_o most_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o different_a from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o governor_n by_o acknowleding_n and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v mint_v by_o satan_n to_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o do_v concern_v man_n then_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v a_o divine_a rule_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o own_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o god_n be_v from_o satan_n but_o to_o bring_v this_o close_a to_o we_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n be_v under_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v if_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a which_o division_n comprehend_v all_o the_o devil_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o both_o in_o spiritual_a we_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n because_o those_o he_o commit_v in_o carnal_a we_o obey_v his_o will_n because_o those_o he_o direct_v he_o act_v the_o one_o and_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n he_o tempt_v to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o precept_n thus_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o willing_a servant_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n chain_n than_o in_o god_n silken_a cord_n what_o great_a atheism_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o use_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n who_o draw_v all_o other_o into_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o to_o pleasure_n satan_n by_o offend_v god_n and_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n with_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n both_o himself_o and_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v a_o great_a blackness_n to_o the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o more_o visible_a rule_n prefer_v before_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o many_o man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n no_o nor_o from_o a_o priciple_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o affection_n to_o some_o man_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n from_o a_o superior_a the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o in_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o fear_v only_o of_o a_o stick_n or_o club_n man_n will_v walk_v with_o the_o herd_n go_v in_o fashion_n with_o the_o most_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o most_o do_v while_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o can_v perform_v a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o prove_v nor_o approve_v practical_o what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o another_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n draw_v encouragement_n from_o god_n forbearance_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o against_o he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o will_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n a_o be_v more_o powerful_a curb_n to_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v please_v a_o friend_n a_o master_n a_o governor_n we_o be_v regardless_o whither_o we_o please_v god_n or_o no_o man_n pleaser_n be_v more_o than_o god_n pleaser_n man_n be_v more_o advance_v as_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o human_a order_n and_o stagger_v and_o dispute_v against_o divine_a will_v not_o a_o prince_n think_v himself_o slight_v in_o his_o authority_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v decline_v his_o command_n by_o the_o order_n of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o god_n make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o we_o when_o we_o deny_v or_o delay_v our_o obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o as_o little_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o comforter_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o uncapable_a to_o balance_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2._o in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v yet_o not_o as_o his_o word_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v yet_o not_o as_o his_o will._n it_o be_v material_o do_v but_o not_o formal_o obey_v a_o action_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o action_n be_v two_o thing_n as_o when_o man_n command_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o cessation_n or_o attendance_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n be_v conformable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o conformable_a in_o the_o obediential_a part_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o human_a precept_n as_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v his_o law_n without_o consult_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o government_n so_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o law_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n law_n or_o no_o if_o we_o act_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o will_n of_o our_o superior_n concur_v with_o it_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o that_o but_o man_n a_o human_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a this_o be_v to_o vilify_v god_n and_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o a_o value_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n above_o that_o of_o our_o creator_n since_o god_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o infinite_o good_a whatsoever_o rule_n he_o give_v the_o creature_n must_v be_v good_a else_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o god_n a_o base_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n
lie_v the_o plot_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o then_o come_v to_o god_n not_o for_o counsel_n but_o blessing_n self_n only_o shall_v give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o act_v but_o because_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n we_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o contribute_v success_n god_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o till_o the_o counsel_n of_o self_n be_v fix_v then_o god_n must_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o our_o will_n self_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o hatch_v what_o we_o have_v contrive_v it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o favour_v some_o sinful_a aim_n the_o psalmist_n imply_v this_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o iniquity_n regard_v as_o the_o aim_n in_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n successless_a and_o the_o suppliant_a a_o atheist_n in_o debase_v god_n to_o back_v his_o lust_n by_o his_o holy_a providence_n the_o disciple_n have_v determine_v revenge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o without_o their_o master_n they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v their_o second_o in_o their_o vindictive_a passion_n luke_n 9.55_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n we_o scarce_o seek_v god_n till_o we_o have_v model_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o performance_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o resolve_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o breath_n success_n upon_o they_o 4._o in_o impatience_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o our_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v man_n spirit_n rise_v against_o god_n when_o he_o step_v not_o in_o with_o the_o assistance_n they_o want_v if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o will_v let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n than_o complain_v of_o his_o want_n of_o goodness_n selfish_a heart_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o neglect_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o their_o supply_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o desire_n like_o those_o in_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n when_o we_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o importunity_n we_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o humble_a submission_n when_o he_o deny_v we_o whereas_o self_n rise_v up_o in_o bold_a expostulation_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o have_v neglect_v the_o service_n he_o owe_v we_o not_o to_o come_v at_o our_o call_n we_o overvalue_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o self_n above_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v a_o sin_n our_o impatience_n at_o a_o refusal_n be_v more_o intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o holiness_n to_o serve_v our_o corruption_n 5._o in_o the_o actual_a aim_n man_n have_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o desire_v health_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n wealth_n for_o our_o own_o sensuality_n strength_n for_o our_o revenge_n child_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o family_n gift_n for_o our_o applause_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v the_o holy-ghost_n or_o when_o some_o of_o those_o end_n be_v aim_v at_o this_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a interest_n our_o vain_a glory_n the_o greatn_a of_o our_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n beg_v for_o when_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o our_o own_o security_n from_o eternal_a vengeance_n sanctification_n desire_v only_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o everlasting_a blessedness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n only_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a intention_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v overtop_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o self_n advantage_n not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v press_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n by_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o blessedness_n derive_v to_o ourselves_o by_o they_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o a_o resepect_v to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o due_a bank_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o above_o it_o nor_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o it_o 337._o gurnall_a part._n 3._o pag._n 337._o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v or_o medicinal_a in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o degree_n mere_a destructive_a poison_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o serious_o though_o a_o duty_n be_v heavenly_a do_v not_o some_o base_a end_n smut_v we_o in_o it_o 1_o how_o be_v it_o with_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n than_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o god_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o bring_v he_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v or_o more_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n than_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n do_v we_o not_o bewail_v sin_n as_o it_o have_v ruin_v we_o not_o as_o it_o oppose_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o shuffle_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v one_o sin_n while_o we_o reserve_v another_o as_o if_o we_o will_v allure_v god_n by_o declare_v our_o dislike_n of_o one_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o commit_v wantonness_n with_o another_o not_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o but_o to_o daub_v with_o god_n 2._o be_v it_o any_o better_a in_o our_o private_a and_o family_n worship_n be_v not_o such_o assembly_n frequent_v by_o some_o where_o some_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n may_v eye_v they_o and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v they_o not_o be_v as_o glow_v under_o the_o sole_a eye_n of_o god_n as_o our_o tongue_n or_o carriage_n be_v seem_o serious_a under_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o family_n duty_n perform_v by_o some_o that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o reputation_n support_v among_o godly_a neighbour_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o man_n taint_v with_o this_o end_n self_n 6.1_o self_n mat._n 6.1_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v while_o they_o set_v the_o miserable_a object_n before_o they_o but_o not_o the_o lord_n bestow_v alm_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o friendship_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a respect_n or_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o those_o water_n which_o stream_n down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o our_o doles_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o commend_v by_o they_o or_o when_o we_o think_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n as_o if_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o heaven_n too_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o bestow_v a_o few_o penny_n upon_o indigent_a person_n and_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o reproof_n of_o man_n be_v not_o heat_n and_o anger_n carry_v out_o with_o full_a sail_n when_o our_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v and_o becalm_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n do_v not_o many_o master_n reprove_v their_o servant_n with_o more_o vehemency_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o business_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a duty_n and_o that_o upon_o religious_a argument_n pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v their_o own_o interest_n but_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n no_o noise_n be_v make_v they_o pass_v without_o rebuke_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n and_o religion_n a_o stale_a to_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n as_o tiberius_n curae_fw-la tiberius_n dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la deo_fw-la curae_fw-la let_v god_n wrong_n be_v look_v to_o or_o care_v for_o by_o himself_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o our_o seem_a zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n at_o ephesus_n cry_v up_o aloud_o the_o greatness_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o she_o but_o their_o gain_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o her_o worshipper_n and_o the_o sale_n of_o her_o own_o shrine_n act_n 19.24.28_o 4._o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o god_n name_n and_o preserve_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n 4._o to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o image_n be_v idolatry_n though_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o intend_v a_o worship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a deity_n by_o it_o but_o worship_v that_o god_n in_o it_o who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o can_v not_o in_o natural_a reason_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bodily_a shape_n much_o less_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n yet_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o less_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o he_o call_v they_o idolater_n who_o before_o that_o calf_n keep_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n cite_v exod._n 32.5_o suppose_v we_o can_v make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o may_v perfect_o represent_v he_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v prohibit_v it_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n he_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n without_o image_n he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o art_n of_o man._n his_o glory_n sparkle_v in_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o be_v magnificent_a piece_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n in_o scripture_n account_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n 252._o god_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o chin._n predict_v part._n 2._o p._n 252._o a_o prostitute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 161_o creature_n lawson_n body_n divin_n p._n 161_o either_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o god_n or_o not_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o foolish_a thing_n we_o may_v as_o well_o terminate_v our_o worship_n on_o the_o true_a object_n without_o as_o with_o a_o image_n a_o erect_a statue_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n to_o support_v it_o no_o cordial_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o and_o the_o image_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o majesty_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n can_v constitute_v one_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o he_o to_o put_v a_o religious_a character_n upon_o any_o image_n form_v by_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v to_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 17.29_o device_n act_n 17.29_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pure_a perfect_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o perfect_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a 1._o we_o can_v have_v a_o adequate_a or_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o inaccessible_a light_n inaccessible_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v have_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o high_a and_o excellent_a as_o his_o nature_n our_o conception_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n all_o our_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v represent_v he_o because_o every_o create_a species_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v therefore_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o substantial_a notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o word_n vast_a than_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v hand_v first_o to_o we_o by_o the_o notice_n we_o have_v of_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o explain_v to_o we_o some_o particular_a excellency_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o creature_n nor_o all_o creature_n together_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o magnificent_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o he_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v please_v to_o step_v below_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o point_v we_o to_o those_o excellency_n in_o his_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o creature_n whence_o we_o draw_v our_o lesson_n be_v finite_a and_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v utter_o impossile_a to_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n commensurate_n to_o the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o be_v 289._o be_v amyraut_v moral_n tom._n 1._o p._n 289._o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o visible_a creature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o spirit_n no_o spirit_n can_v clear_o represent_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a spirit_n be_v bound_v in_o their_o extent_n finite_a in_o their_o be_v and_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v have_v a_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o without_o any_o conception_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v high_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v short_a of_o a_o suitable_a notion_n of_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o the_o choice_a conception_n not_o only_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n if_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n below_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o capacious_a creature_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o be_v full_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n unless_o they_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v 2._o but_o however_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n since_o we_o can_v have_v conception_n honourable_a enough_o for_o his_o nature_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o entertain_v not_o any_o which_o may_v debase_v his_o nature_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conceive_v he_o with_o human_a lineament_n we_o must_v think_v high_a of_o he_o than_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o mean_v a_o shape_n we_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n when_o we_o fancy_v he_o under_o such_o a_o form_n he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n 10._o resemblance_n episco_n institu_fw-la li._n 4._o §_o 2._o c._n 10._o indeed_o daniel_n see_v god_n in_o a_o human_a form_n daniel_n 7.9_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n probable_o because_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a shape_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v his_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n wherein_o such_o
tendency_n to_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a intentness_n in_o worship_n send_v it_o away_o those_o that_o weed_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n examine_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a virtue_n of_o the_o weed_n but_o consider_v only_o how_o they_o choke_v the_o corn_n to_o which_o the_o native_a juice_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v design_v consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n interpose_v that_o may_v divert_v you_o or_o cool_v your_o affection_n in_o your_o present_a worship_n cast_v it_o out_o 7._o as_o to_o private_a worship_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n and_o frame_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spiritual_a frame_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o attend_v he_o such_o impression_n and_o motion_n be_v god_n voice_n invite_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_v we_o some_o success_n in_o it_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o 27.8_o it_o psal_n 27.8_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n reynold_n lord_n reynold_n one_o blow_n will_v do_v more_o on_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a melt_v metal_n may_v be_v stamp_v with_o any_o impression_n but_o once_o harden_v will_v with_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o figure_n we_o intend_v 8._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o any_o carnality_n we_o perceive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a oh_o my_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o disquietedness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o any_o unworthy_a frame_n have_v surprise_v we_o in_o worship_n let_v we_o seek_v they_o out_o after_o worship_n call_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v their_o incursion_n another_o time_n let_v our_o pulse_n beat_v quick_a by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repair_n what_o have_v be_v amiss_o otherwise_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o clog_v a_o after_o worship_n more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o former_a daily_o examination_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o constant_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o after_o duty_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o vain_a encroachment_n in_o follow_a duty_n and_o upon_o the_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o also_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o carnal_a frame_n in_o one_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o elevate_v in_o the_o next_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god._n psalm_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n the_o author_n moses_n some_o think_v not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o be_v dignify_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o deut._n 33.1_o one_o inspire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n one_o particular_o direct_v by_o he_o loc._n he_o coccei_n in_o loc._n one_o who_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o master_n business_n and_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loc._n god_n austin_n in_o loc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n loc_n psalm_n pareus_n in_o loc_n 1._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o a_o particular_a complaint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o prayer_n v._o 12._o but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o fortify_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n v._o 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o have_v have_v no_o settle_a abode_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n we_o have_v have_v canaan_n in_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n we_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n we_o have_v want_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n abraham_n be_v under_o thy_o conduct_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n under_o thy_o care_n their_o posterity_n be_v multiply_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o under_o their_o oppression_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o shield_n against_o danger_n our_o security_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o red-sea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n deliver_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o pinch_a of_o our_o bowel_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o creature_n rain_v manna_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n thou_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o we_o shelter_v we_o against_o storm_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o mischief_n as_o a_o house_n do_v a_o inhabitant_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o generation_n some_o think_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o emergency_n our_o refuge_n and_o defence_n have_v not_o be_v from_o create_a thing_n not_o from_o the_o ark_n but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark._n observe_v 1._o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a refuge_n and_o security_n to_o his_o people_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o one_o age_n only_o that_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n his_o eye_n never_o yet_o sleep_v nor_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o little_a ship_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o though_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o haven_n to_o preserve_v we_o a_o house_n to_o secure_v we_o he_o have_v always_o have_v compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o he_o have_v have_v a_o face_n to_o shine_v when_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o angry_a countenance_n to_o frown_v loc_n frown_v theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o bring_v enoch_n home_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n from_o a_o brutish_a world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o brutish_a life_n he_o lodge_v noah_n the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o ark_n and_o keep_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o water_n whereby_o to_o rekindle_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n here_o or_o entertain_v they_o above_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o weary_v nor_o his_o care_n faint_v he_o never_o want_v will_n to_o relieve_v we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n nor_o ever_o can_v want_v power_n to_o support_v we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o pilot_n to_o steer_v she_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o shelter_v she_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o wave_n which_o threaten_v she_o 2._o how_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v former_a benefit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o new_a never_o be_v the_o record_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o exact_o revise_v as_o when_o his_o people_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o power_n how_o necessary_a be_v our_o want_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pay_v the_o rent_n
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
he_o will_v have_v variety_n to_o increase_v delight_n and_o eternity_n to_o perpetuate_v they_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o infinite_a a_o eternal_a god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o cistern_n but_o a_o fountain_n wherein_o water_n be_v always_o live_v and_o never_o putrify_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a here_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n god_n abide_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o plea_n jeremy_n make_v for_o his_o return_n to_o his_o forsake_a church_n 5.19.20_o church_n lament_n 5.19.20_o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n be_v weak_a create_v thing_n be_v easy_o cut_v off_o what_o prop_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o though_o jerusalem_n lose_v its_o bulwark_n the_o temple_n be_v deface_v the_o land_n waste_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o prophet_n intimate_v in_o this_o complaint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n eternity_n to_o forget_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n bear_v good_a will_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n the_o church_n eye_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n throne_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creature_n can_v take_v any_o comfort_n in_o this_o perfection_n but_o the_o church_n other_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o signify_v the_o divine_a eternity_n as_o well_o as_o immutability_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n 15._o egypt_n exod._n 3.14_o 15._o it_o be_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o only_a strong_a cordial_n to_o refresh_v they_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o ever_o lose_v its_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v successive_o befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n as_o durable_a as_o the_o god_n who_o name_n it_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o his_o israel_n his_o spiritual_a israel_n have_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o than_o the_o carnal_a israel_n can_v have_v no_o oppression_n can_v be_v great_a than_o they_o what_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o distress_n have_v the_o same_o sutableness_n to_o every_o other_o oppression_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a name_n but_o a_o name_n for_o ever_o his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n 15._o generation_n v._o 15._o and_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n ratify_v that_o covenant_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v spring_v as_o the_o grass_n but_o soon_o after_o do_v wither_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a principle_n of_o decay_n or_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n psal_n 92.7_o 8_o 9_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o inquity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v high_a for_o evermore_o v._o 8._o and_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o promise_n to_o preserve_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v threaten_v but_o their_o breath_n may_v vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o threaten_n be_v pronounce_v for_o they_o carry_v their_o breath_n in_o no_o sure_a a_o place_n than_o their_o own_o nostril_n upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v put_v his_o hand_n and_o sink_v they_o with_o all_o their_o rage_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o church_n live_v for_o ever_o 1.5_o ever_o zach._n 1.5_o no._n shall_v then_o the_o adversary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n their_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o everlasting_a judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n be_v above_o they_o that_o inhabit_v mortality_n and_o must_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n 17.14_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o when_o they_o will_v act_v with_o a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v live_v god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mate_v but_o evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n above_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v fear_v in_o their_o frown_n when_o a_o immortal_a god_n have_v promise_v protection_n in_o his_o word_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o perform_v it_o 5._o hence_o follow_v another_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v eternal_a he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o will_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o eternity_n and_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o trust_n 26.4_o trust_n isa_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v double_v that_o name_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n which_o be_v always_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o a_o single_a one_o but_o the_o strength_n or_o rock_n of_o eternity_n not_o a_o fail_n but_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o power_n that_o as_o his_o strength_n be_v eternal_a so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v imitate_v his_o eternity_n in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o despondency_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o his_o word_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v good_a he_o call_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o eternity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o immutability_n who_o have_v a_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o right_a season_n of_o it_o 40.27.28_o it_o isa_n 40.27.28_o his_o wisdom_n will_n truth_n have_v alway'_v be_v and_o will_v to_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o he_o want_v not_o life_n any_o more_o than_o love_n for_o ever_o to_o help_v we_o since_o his_o word_n be_v past_a he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o since_o his_o life_n continue_v he_o can_v never_o be_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o we_o foolish_o charge_v he_o by_o our_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o forget_v his_o love_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v accomplish_v it_o as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n so_o his_o eternity_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n stand_v for_o ever_o 40.8_o ever_o isa_n 40.8_o a_o man_n may_v be_v my_o friend_n this_o day_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n to_o morrow_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sincere_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o death_n snap_v his_o life_n asunder_o and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n but_o as_o god_n can_v die_v so_o he_o can_v lie_v because_o he_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n 15.29_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetuity_n or_o eternity_n of_o israel_n eternity_n imply_v immutability_n we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v long_o live_v than_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n beat_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o trust_n in_o man_n because_o their_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o return_v to_o their_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v 4._o perish_v psal_n 146.3_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o they_o what_o happiness_n can_v we_o have_v in_o make_v he_o our_o help_n as_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o give_v precept_n have_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o obedience_n without_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a lawgiver_n who_o can_v maintain_v his_o right_n so_o his_o kindness_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n without_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a promiser_n who_o thought_n and_o who_o life_n can_v never_o perish_v 45._o perish_v crellius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap._n 18._o p._n 44._o 45._o and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o
word_n perish_v the_o raise_v a_o new_a frame_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n change_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v prevent_v any_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perish_v by_o alleviate_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o by_o another_o which_o signify_v only_o a_o mutation_n and_o change_n as_o when_o we_o change_v a_o habit_n and_o garment_n we_o quit_v the_o old_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o septuag_n they_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o curtain_n 104.2_o curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o clothes_n and_o curtain_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n encircle_v the_o earth_n 1_o earth_n estius_n in_o heb._n 1_o some_o say_v as_o a_o garment_n be_v fold_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o when_o there_o be_v need_v it_o may_v be_v take_v again_o for_o use_n so_o shall_v thou_o fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o garment_n that_o when_o they_o be_v repair_v thou_o may_v again_o stretch_v they_o out_o about_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o so_o that_o what_o do_v appear_v shall_v not_o now_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scroll_n or_o book_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v isa_n 34.4_o rev._n 6.14_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o when_o a_o book_n be_v roll_v up_o or_o shut_v nothing_o can_v be_v read_v in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v open_v again_o so_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v as_o letter_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shut_v or_o roll_v together_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v appear_v till_o by_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v open_v again_o as_o a_o garment_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n again_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o a_o old_a garment_n be_v not_o change_v but_o into_o rag_n to_o be_v put_v to_o other_o use_n and_o afterward_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n but_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v too_o far_o and_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n physical_o so_o as_o well_o as_o metaphorical_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o heaven_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o worse_a use_n than_o god_n design_v they_o for_o in_o creation_n however_o a_o change_n as_o a_o garment_n speak_v not_o a_o total_a corruption_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o quality_n as_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n as_o before_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d probable_a the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o refine_v it_o shall_v lose_v its_o present_a form_n and_o fashion_n but_o not_o its_o foundation_n indeed_o as_o god_n raise_v it_o from_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o part_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o part_v purify_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v melt_v down_o as_o gold_n by_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v refine_v from_o its_o dross_n and_o wrought_v into_o a_o more_o beautiful_a fashion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v reside_v therein_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o thereby_o to_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o wickedness_n do_v reside_v the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n indeed_o will_v take_v down_o this_o scaffold_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o publish_v his_o glory_n as_o every_o individual_a have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n so_o a_o end_n be_v appoint_v for_o thâ—_n universal_a nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 51.6_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n which_o disappear_v as_o smoke_n be_v resolve_v and_o attenuate_v into_o air_n not_o annihilate_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n assume_v a_o new_a face_n and_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n and_o splendour_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n shall_v have_v more_o glorious_a quality_n at_o their_o resurrection_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v melt_v down_o to_o remove_v the_o battering_n in_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o more_o comely_a form_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v rather_o wash_v by_o water_n than_o consume_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o refine_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n than_o lie_v under_o a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a god_n will_v liken_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jer._n 21.35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depart_v from_o before_o him*_n though_o that_o place_n may_v only_o tend_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o small_a comfort_n if_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o total_a period_n 3._o beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v place_n for_o their_o support_n to_o move_v in_o and_o glorious_a object_n suit_v to_o these_o glorious_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n reject_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o marry_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n though_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o sense_n shall_v be_v use_v will_v be_v rashness_n to_o determine_v only_o something_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o corporeal_a state_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o employment_n for_o their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n 4._o again_o how_o can_v the_o creature_n the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8.21_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o which_o will_v have_v no_o foundation_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o what_o joyful_a expectation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o a_o total_a ruin_n how_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o partake_v in_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o god_n hâ—per_n in_o heb._n 1_o as_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lose_v its_o first_o dignity_n and_o be_v curse_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o beauty_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o creation_n deface_v so_o it_o shall_v recover_v that_o ancient_a glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o lose_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o his_o corruptibility_n to_o receive_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o imperfection_n or_o corruptibility_n those_o stain_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a glory_n suit_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 1_o accomplish_v mestraezat_n sur_fw-fr heb._n 1_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n nuptial_n be_v solemnize_v the_o whole_a country_n echo_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v shall_v have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n from_o that_o renovation_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o person_n groan_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a in_o such_o metaphor_n as_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v 29._o trouble_v psal_n 104.27_o 29._o the_o
new_a appearance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v 1.11_o appear_v tit._n 1.11_o 6._o proposition_n a_o change_n of_o law_n by_o god_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o god_n abrogate_v some_o law_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o enact_n other_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o something_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_o remove_v those_o law_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o some_o growth_n the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n 4.3_o child_n gal._n 4.3_o a_o mother_n feed_v not_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o same_o diet_n as_o she_o do_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o do_v at_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o where_o be_v the_o change_n in_o christ_n will_n or_o in_o their_o growth_n from_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n to_o that_o of_o strength_n a_o physician_n prescribe_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n in_o health_n as_o he_o do_v to_o one_o conflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n nor_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o state_n or_o declination_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o physician_n will_v and_o skill_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o patient_n for_o this_o or_o that_o medicine_n or_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o god_n change_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o god_n command_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v the_o cessation_n of_o it_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o but_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o it_o and_o the_o null_n of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n of_o continue_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a what_o change_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o will_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o sun_n always_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o hue_n and_o be_v not_o discolour_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o shine_v green_a through_o a_o green_a glass_n and_o blow_v through_o a_o blue_a glass_n the_o different_a colour_n come_v from_o the_o glass_n not_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o change_n be_v always_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 5._o use_v 1._o for_o information_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o immutability_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n this_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 1.11_o where_o he_o join_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n with_o that_o out_o of_o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o therein_o he_o his_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o one_o anoint_v by_o he_o so_o the_o other_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n both_o the_o testimony_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o thou_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sameness_n belong_v to_o that_o person_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o socinian_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n not_o create_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o shall_v change_v the_o world_n do_v create_v the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o world_n by_o he_o god_n also_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o how_o can_v god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o of_o the_o world_n this_o sameness_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n christi_fw-la sentence_n placeus_n de_fw-fr deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v and_o whence_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o deplorable_a as_o the_o state_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n flourish_v in_o that_o captivity_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n their_o heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n 3.4_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 3.4_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o shortness_n of_o life_n 11._o life_n v._o 11._o but_o none_o have_v any_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n than_o before_o and_o after_o it_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n their_o deliverance_n will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o natural_a length_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o when_o zion_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v worship_n god_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n 15._o glory_n v._o 15._o the_o rear_v the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o deliverance_n do_v not_o proselyte_n the_o nation_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n appear_v in_o such_o glory_n at_o the_o erect_v the_o second_o temple_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v less_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o want_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o state_n 16._o state_n ver._n 16._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o proper_a glory_n and_o extraordinary_a glory_n now_o that_o god_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o build_v up_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o strike_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o prisoner_n and_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n ver._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o person_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o change_n in_o
inferior_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o psalmist_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o second_o come_v viz._n the_o shortness_n of_o life_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o comfort_v not_o himself_o with_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o mortality_n and_o calamity_n as_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o believer_n 28._o believer_n ver._n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o psalm_n itself_o seem_v to_o aim_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n at_o christ_n and_o assert_n his_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v full_o evidence_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o and_o manifest_v his_o deity_n by_o his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n etc._n eternity_n daile_n melang_n des_fw-fr sermon_n part_n 2._o sect._n 1._o p._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n while_o all_o other_o thing_n lose_v their_o form_n and_o pass_v through_o multitude_n of_o variation_n he_o constant_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o when_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v slide_v away_o and_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o his_o be_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v by_o the_o final_a alteration_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o finish_v as_o he_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o into_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o after_o their_o reign_n as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o original_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1.17_o last_o revel_v 1.17_o 2._o here_o be_v ground_n and_o encouragement_n for_o worship_n a_o atheist_n will_v make_v another_o use_n of_o this_o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o good_a will_v come_v if_o he_o will_v it_o evil_o can_v be_v avert_v by_o all_o our_o supplication_n if_o he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o but_o certain_o since_o unchangeableness_n in_o know_v and_o willing_a goodness_n be_v a_o perfection_n a_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o excellence_n if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o the_o more_o high_o reverence_v because_o he_o can_v but_o be_v god_n again_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o a_o god_n that_o like_o the_o chamaeleon_n change_v colour_n every_o day_n every_o moment_n what_o encouragement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o day_n and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o morrow_n who_o will_v put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o mutable_a as_o to_o grant_v a_o petition_n one_o day_n and_o deny_v it_o another_o and_o change_v his_o own_o act_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n promise_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o you_o know_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n will_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o we_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v who_o will_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inference_n ridiculous_a what_o blessing_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o seek_v he_o be_v he_o of_o a_o unrighteous_a nature_n or_o changeable_a in_o his_o mind_n this_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o seek_v he_o and_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o this_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o high_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o a_o beam_n from_o heaven_n to_o fire_v our_o zeal_n in_o ask_v if_o you_o desire_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v prayer_n then_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o folly_n in_o itself_o his_o unchangeableness_n then_o may_v stifle_v such_o desire_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o reasonable_a want_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n he_o have_v will_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v require_v and_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o regulate_v our_o desire_n and_o supplication_n according_a to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o his_o immutability_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n but_o our_o own_o folly_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o by_o our_o neglect_n we_o despoil_v he_o of_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o we_o and_o either_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o wind_n sometime_o this_o thing_n sometime_o that_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o if_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o grant_n and_o what_o a_o presumption_n will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o creature_n dependent_a upon_o his_o sovereign_n to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n against_o since_o there_o be_v no_o good_a we_o can_v want_v but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v upon_o our_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a desire_n for_o it_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v this_o or_o that_o to_o man_n but_o conditional_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o ask_v for_o it_o 7.7_o it_o ezek._n 36.37_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o you_o ask_v when_o the_o high_a promise_n be_v make_v god_n expect_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o suit_n our_o saviour_n join_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o petition_n together_o the_o promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o petition_n and_o the_o petition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o say_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v it_o certain_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v unchangeable_o willing_a to_o give_v you_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o immutability_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o time_n prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o dependence_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n without_o unchangeableness_n prayer_n do_v not_o desire_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v immutable_o will_v to_o communicate_v but_o he_o will_v they_o not_o without_o prayer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bestow_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v order_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o the_o ripen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o we_o employ_v our_o industry_n in_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o expose_v our_o fruit_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v change_v into_o darkness_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v but_o we_o alter_v ourselves_o nor_o be_v god_n change_v in_o not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o due_a address_n to_o he_o and_o open_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v his_o influence_n and_o to_o this_o his_o immutability_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o this_o show_v how_o contrary_a man_n be_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o mutable_a man_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o bewail_v this_o flittingness_n in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o mutability_n in_o we_o as_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v mutable_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
not_o as_o the_o come_n of_o angel_n that_o leave_v heaven_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o power_n there_o be_v also_o a_o presence_n of_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o present_a for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o conservation_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n he_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n 18.20_o church_n mat._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 28.20_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n by_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o 26.11_o they_o mat._n 26.11_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o invalidate_v his_o essential_a presence_n no_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o as_o little_o confine_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v who_o dwell_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v infer_v from_o joh._n 10.30_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o not_o one_o by_o consent_n though_o that_o be_v include_v but_o one_o in_o power_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n in_o keep_v his_o people_n where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o presence_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n he_o can_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o creature_n two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n they_o may_v be_v near_o one_o another_o but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o point_n together_o a_o body_n bound_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o will_v destroy_v his_o immensity_n he_o can_v not_o then_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o a_o body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o different_a space_n but_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o another_o but_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o a_o limit_a body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o one_o particular_a space_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o a_o time_n a_o body_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n nothing_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o a_o corporeal_a weight_n and_o mass_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o penetrate_v all_o and_o equal_o act_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o all_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o providence_n his_o presence_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n in_o order_n to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o every_o where_o to_o be_v unconcern_v with_o every_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v god_n be_v present_a with_o himself_o since_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o creature_n to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n as_o he_o do_v his_o power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a inspection_n into_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o a_o idle_a careless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o presence_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o essence_n be_v never_o without_o their_o exercise_n he_o never_o manifest_v any_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o manifestation_n be_v full_a of_o some_o indulgence_n and_o benefit_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v god_n shall_v neglect_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v constant_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o act_v every_o where_n cyriâ—_n cyriâ—_n wherever_o his_o essence_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o god_n every_o where_o dispense_v he_o govern_v by_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v present_a as_o a_o agent_n with_o all_o his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o essence_n be_v together_o to_o preserve_v they_o while_o he_o please_v as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v together_o to_o create_v they_o when_o he_o see_v good_a to_o do_v it_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o impression_n stand_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o care_n and_o the_o wisdom_n he_o employ_v in_o frame_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o engage_v he_o in_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v a_o negligent_a governor_n his_o immensity_n fit_v he_o for_o government_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o his_o eternity_n render_v he_o king_n always_o so_o his_o immensity_n render_v he_o king_n every_o where_n if_o he_o be_v only_o present_a in_o heaven_n it_o may_v occasion_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o concern_v for_o thing_n below_o that_o vast_a body_n but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a here_o his_o presence_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v present_a we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o as_o fish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o bear_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o idle_a one_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o he_o add_v some_o special_a cordial_n as_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 15.20_o thou_o gen._n 26.3_o jer._n 15.20_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o 41.10.14_o thou_o isa_n 41.10.14_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v never_o countenance_v a_o negligent_a presence_n 4._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n infer_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o text._n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n if_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o most_o secret_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o sight_n a_o intelligent_a be_v can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o more_o intimate_a in_o every_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v what_o be_v do_v without_o what_o be_v think_v within_o nothing_o can_v be_v obscure_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o a_o thought_n can_v start_v up_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o every_o thing_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o who_o essence_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o point_n of_o place_n where_o we_o be_v present_a if_o light_n be_v a_o understanding_n be_v it_o will_v behold_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n do_v where_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o god_n be_v light_n as_o light_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n all_o within_o it_o all_o without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o
to_o do_v a_o dishonest_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a be_v every_o where_o and_o infinite_o superior_a to_o man_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v we_o can_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o will_v pass_v some_o intercourse_n between_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v up_o some_o petition_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o indigence_n or_o send_v up_o our_o praise_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o bounty_n the_o actual_a thought_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o have_v sluggish_a spirit_n and_o a_o careless_a watch_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n 3._o it_o will_v quell_v distraction_n in_o worship_n the_o actual_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v establish_v our_o thought_n and_o pull_v they_o back_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o rove_v the_o mind_n can_v not_o bold_o give_v god_n the_o slip_n if_o it_o have_v lively_a thought_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v blow_v off_o all_o the_o froth_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n a_o eye_n take_v up_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o object_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o another_o he_o that_o look_v intent_o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o eye_n oppose_v to_o every_o intrude_a thought_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipresence_n and_o put_v it_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a scholar_n mind_v their_o book_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o run_v not_o over_o the_o form_n to_o play_v with_o one_o another_o the_o master_n eye_n keep_v a_o idle_a servant_n to_o his_o work_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v gaze_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o prate_v to_o every_o passenger_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dash_v all_o extravagant_a fancy_n out_o of_o countenance_n just_a as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v make_v the_o courtier_n bustle_v up_o themselves_o huddle_n up_o their_o vain_a sport_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o reverent_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o give_v god_n a_o piece_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o apprehend_v he_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o mock_v one_o that_o we_o know_v be_v more_o inward_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o behold_v every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o action_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v for_o the_o more_o special_a and_o influential_a presence_n of_o god_n let_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o awe_n and_o his_o gracious_a influential_a presence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o heathen_a thought_n themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o have_v their_o little_a petty_a household-god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o image_n rachel_n steal_v from_o her_o father_n 31.19_o gen._n 31.19_o to_o company_n her_o travel_n with_o their_o blessing_n she_o may_v not_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o idol_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o she_o till_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o bethel_n after_o the_o rape_n of_o dinah_n 35.4_o gen._n 35.4_o when_o jacob_n call_v for_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n the_o â—â—â—â—cious_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o our_o action_n as_o traveller_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o jewel_n desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o company_n that_o may_v protect_v they_o from_o highway_n man_n that_o will_v rifle_v they_o since_o we_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 14_o psal_n 14_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n acknowledge_v he_o before_o any_o action_n by_o implore_v acknowledge_v he_o after_o by_o render_v he_o the_o glory_n acknowledge_v his_o presence_n before_o worship_n in_o worship_n after_o worship_n it_o be_v this_o presence_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n cause_v affliction_n to_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o misery_n how_o much_o will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n outshine_v the_o star_n of_o lesser_a comfort_n and_o full_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o can_v only_o make_v all_o thing_n successful_a it_o be_v this_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o canaan_n without_o this_o we_o signify_v nothing_o though_o we_o live_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v distinguish_v for_o ever_o from_o devil_n his_o essential_a presence_n they_o have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v the_o enliven_a fructify_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o revive_v the_o languish_a earth_n and_o this_o only_o can_v repair_v our_o ruine_a soul_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o our_o desire_n that_o as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o essence_n he_o may_v fill_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o animal_n have_v in_o their_o brutish_a state_n or_o devil_n in_o their_o chain_n his_o essential_a presence_n maintain_v our_o being_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n confer_v and_o continue_v a_o happiness_n a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n knowledge_n psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v some_o think_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o matter_n of_o praise_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n god_n benefit_n to_o the_o church_n his_o providence_n over_o his_o creature_n the_o essential_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o psalmist_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n v._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o from_o his_o dominion_n as_o lord_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o our_o god_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v comely_a some_o read_v it_o comely_a some_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a from_o the_o various_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o delight_v a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o celebrate_v the_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o high_a duty_n a_o creature_n can_v render_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight-lightful_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v comely_a praise_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o decent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n require_v it_o it_o be_v comely_a when_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n a_o sinner_n sing_v ill_a though_o his_o voice_n be_v good_a the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v above_o earthly_a thing_n the_o first_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v god_n erect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n the_o wall_n of_o demolish_a jerusalem_n be_v now_o re-edify_v god_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n from_o their_o babylonish_n exile_n and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v into_o strange_a region_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o habitation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v prophetic_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v before_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n let_v god_n be_v praise_v but_o especial_o for_o building_n up_o his_o church_n and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n before_o count_v as_o outcast_n 11.12_o outcast_n isaâ—_n 11.12_o he_o gather_v they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o to_o glory_n obs_n 1._o from_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n observe_v 1
human_a nature_n though_o it_o obscure_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o deity_n or_o bring_v any_o disgrace_n to_o it_o be_v gold_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v it_o not_o still_o retain_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o metal_n when_o man_n be_v despise_v for_o descend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_a and_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sin_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o lesser_a thing_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o careless_a of_o that_o of_o more_o concern_v be_v criminal_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n know_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o mean_v thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v vile_a thing_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o order_n of_o the_o better_a the_o deformity_n of_o object_n know_v by_o god_n do_v not_o deform_v he_o nor_o defile_v he_o he_o do_v not_o view_v they_o without_o himself_o but_o within_o himself_o wherein_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deform_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o deform_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v material_a by_o know_v material_a thing_n any_o more_o than_o our_o understanding_n lose_v their_o spirituality_n by_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o only_o those_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a which_o have_v those_o quality_n for_o their_o object_n that_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o light_n sounds_z fragrant_a odour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n not_o touch_v or_o taste_v which_o be_v sense_n that_o be_v not_o exercise_v without_o a_o more_o immediate_a commerce_n with_o gross_a matter_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n and_o make_v of_o matter_n like_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v 2._o as_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n so_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n he_o count_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n job_n 31.4_o he_o tell_v their_o wander_n as_o if_o one_o by_o one_o psal_n 56.8_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n job_n 34.21_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o look_v wist_o with_o fix_a eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n to_o view_v it_o in_o every_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o go_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a motion_n of_o it_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o a_o wander_a but_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o do_v exact_o ponder_v they_o 5.21_o prov._n 5.21_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o mite_n in_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o small_a action_n before_o they_o be_v whether_o civil_a natural_a or_o religious_a fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n what_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n yet_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o luke_n 22.10_o god_n know_v not_o only_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o restrain_v they_o what_o abimelech_n will_v have_v do_v to_o sarah_n have_v not_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n in_o his_o way_n gen._n 20.6_o what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o youth_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n yea_o he_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n be_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o action_n of_o man_n be_v conceal_v from_o god_n can_v we_o view_v the_o various_a action_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n or_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n behold_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v less_o than_o bee_n or_o aunt_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o a_o ant-hill_n or_o beehive_n can_v be_v to_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o man_n 3._o as_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o creature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o most_o closet_v act_n of_o man_n hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n unless_o disclose_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n but_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o most_o inward_a contrivance_n nothing_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o he_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n understand_v the_o heart_n all_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o he_o as_o fly_n and_o mote_n enclose_v in_o a_o body_n of_o transparent_a crystal_n this_o man_n natural_o allow_v to_o god_n man_n often_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_a ejaculation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o implant_v in_o they_o that_o god_n know_v all_o their_o inward_a motion_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o he_o tries_z the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o as_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n discern_v the_o drossy_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o metal_n the_o secret_a intention_n and_o aim_n the_o most_o lurk_a affection_n seat_v in_o the_o reins_o he_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o a_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o yea_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o he_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o device_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o man_n do_v every_o piece_n of_o coin_n they_o tell_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n every_o stir_a and_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o one_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42.2_o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o treasure_n say_v some_o but_o more_o natural_o god_n know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o grave_n of_o their_o body_n all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consume_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o devour_v by_o live_a creature_n thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n never_o more_o to_o cast_v a_o delightful_a glance_n towards_o they_o not_o a_o secret_a in_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o thought_n they_o now_o have_v since_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o live_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o censure_n yea_o he_o know_v they_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o actual_a be_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v every_o thought_n though_o innumerable_a thought_n pass_v through_o i_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v our_o thought_n if_o he_o know_v they_o before_o their_o existence_n before_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v we_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o know_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o where_o the_o bird_n will_v light_v when_o it_o be_v in_o flight_n he_o know_v they_o exact_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o discerner_n or_o criticizer_n of_o the_o heart_n
power_n this_o title_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o title_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o note_n of_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o of_o his_o perfect_a teach_n and_o discover_v as_o calvin_n do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o revealer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o as_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o prerogative_n to_o all_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o most_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o same_o perfection_n he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o earthly_a flesh_n luke_n 6.8_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o compare_v cant._n 5.12_o to_o dove_n eye_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o quick_a and_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1.14_o not_o only_a heat_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n but_o light_a to_o discern_v their_o contrivance_n against_o the_o church_n he_o pierce_v by_o his_o knowledge_n into_o all_o part_n as_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o close_a particle_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o most_o unite_a part_n of_o metal_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v a_o roe_n from_o the_o perspicacity_n of_o his_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o none_o else_o know_n the_o father_n angel_n know_v god_n man_n know_v god_n but_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n know_n the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o know_v so_o as_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o from_o any_o other_o he_o do_v perfect_o comprehend_v he_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n not_o because_o of_o any_o incapacity_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v finite_a be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o comprehend_v infinite_a so_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v of_o a_o creature_n a_o god_n to_o comprehend_v god_n for_o then_o of_o finite_a he_o will_v become_v infinite_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o that_o be_v comprehend_v they_o etc._n potav_n theo._n dogmat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n understand_v what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o will_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divinity_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n know_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o show_v to_o we_o of_o he_o john_n 16.15_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n himself_o he_o must_v know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n that_o afford_v we_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n will_n since_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n he_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a for_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o knowable_a but_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v infinite_o know_v god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o object_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a though_o a_o creature_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o understand_v god_n himself_o as_o though_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o volition_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o therefore_o he_o understand_v full_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o john_n 1.18_o and_o from_o this_o intimacy_n with_o he_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o he_o know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v knowable_a and_o therefore_o know_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o a_o comprehensive_a vision_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o proper_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n appear_v and_o our_o saviour_n use_v such_o expression_n which_o manifest_a his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n know_v all_o creature_n that_o knowledge_n which_o comprehend_v god_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o sink_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o know_v the_o father_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v john_n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o do_v the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o where_o the_o action_n be_v the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.16_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o themselves_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o part_n and_o be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o and_o since_o it_o be_v less_o to_o know_v than_o create_v for_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v make_v 467._o petau._n theolo_n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o if_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o what_o he_o make_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n belong_v to_o a_o artificer_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o he_o make_v since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o furnish_v with_o be_v and_o with_o various_a endowment_n he_o must_v know_v they_o not_o only_o universal_o but_o particular_o 3._o christ_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n peter_n scruple_n not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o knowledge_n among_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o from_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o conclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n
his_o seal_n nor_o can_v any_o raze_v it_o out_o 3â—2_n out_o turretin_n sermon_n p._n 3â—2_n when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o scatter_v like_o dust_n by_o persecution_n or_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grain_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o world_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o number_n feed_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o can_v know_v he_o 10.14_o he_o john_n 10.14_o history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o cyrus_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a soldier_n in_o his_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o that_o host_n that_o march_n under_o his_o banner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o know_v they_o as_o know_v the_o number_n quality_n influence_n of_o those_o star_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n yes_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o general_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o know_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o cull_v out_o their_o body_n though_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o know_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o elect_v they_o so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o time_n to_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o righteousness_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n in_o calamity_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o our_o sincerity_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n not_o a_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v conceal_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o 1.6_o he_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o reward_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o integrity_n with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v not_o restrain_v my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n thou_o know_v mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n job_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a 1â—_n high_a job_n 16_o 1â—_n my_o innocence_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o my_o great_a support_n be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o god_n also_o now_o or_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v another_o witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o action_n and_o clear_v i_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o my_o innocence_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o god_n know_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v for_o unworthy_a and_o sordid_a end_n he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o praise_n that_o which_o man_n often_o dispraise_v and_o write_v down_o that_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o man_n daub_v with_o their_o severe_a censure_n 2.29_o censure_n rom._n 2.29_o how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n never_o mistake_v the_o appearance_n for_o reality_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o censure_n if_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a and_o no_o more_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n than_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o judge_v hypocrite_n by_o some_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o integrity_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o will_v one_o day_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n of_o worldly_a reproach_n again_o god_n know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n though_o but_o as_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o least_o bruise_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n 12.20_o conviction_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v it_o he_o know_v that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o never_o have_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o it_o to_o abandon_v it_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n sigh_n and_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o scantiness_n of_o expression_n but_o a_o heart_n in_o a_o flame_n if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o heart_n faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v internal_a work_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v he_o give_v that_o mercy_n our_o heart_n plead_v for_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o inward_a affection_n hypocrite_n may_v scale_v heaven_n by_o lofty_a expression_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o for_o want_v of_o flourish_a gift_n prayer_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n word_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n 5.1_o meditation_n psal_n 5.1_o prayer_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o parrot_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o speak_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o meditation_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n consideration_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a notice_n than_o hear_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o ear._n be_v not_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscient_a he_o may_v take_v fine_a clothes_n a_o heap_n of_o garment_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v put_v off_o by_o glitter_a word_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o a_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a idol_n but_o on_o one_o that_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a petition_n to_o give_v they_o a_o dispatch_n that_o know_v our_o desire_n afar_o off_o and_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n join_v with_o his_o omniscience_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o return_n have_v he_o not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o discourse_n of_o he_o 3.16_o he_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o not_o only_o what_o prayer_n they_o utter_v but_o what_o gracious_a and_o holy_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n though_o million_o of_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o distinct_a file_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o perceive_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o he_o observe_v million_o of_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n to_o record_v they_o in_o order_n to_o punishment_n so_o he_o distinct_o discern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cry_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o register_n they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n a_o sigh_n can_v escape_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n though_o crowd_v among_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o cry_n from_o other_o or_o cover_v with_o many_o unwelcome_a distraction_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_a touch_n from_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v undiscerned_a from_o the_o press_n of_o
the_o throng_a multitude_n our_o groan_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o he_o as_o our_o word_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o express_v in_o no_o plain_a language_n than_o sob_n and_o heave_n 8.27_o heave_n rom._n 8.27_o thus_o david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o friend_n psal_n 38.9_o lord_n my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o a_o groan_n of_o a_o pant_a spirit_n shall_v be_v lose_v till_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o knowledge_n not_o a_o petition_n forget_v while_o god_n have_v a_o record_n nor_o a_o tear_v dry_v while_o god_n have_v a_o bottle_n to_o reserve_v it_o in_o 56.8_o in_o psal_n 56.8_o our_o secret_a work_n be_v also_o know_v and_o observe_v by_o he_o not_o only_o our_o outward_a labour_n but_o our_o inward_a love_n in_o it_o heb._n 6.10_o if_o with_o isaac_n we_o go_v private_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v or_o secret_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n he_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o to_o reward_v we_o and_o return_v the_o fruit_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n 6.4.6_o bosom_n mat._n 6.4.6_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o a_o inward_a spring_n of_o love_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n he_o see_v your_o work_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o work_v they_o 2.2_o they_o rev._n 2.2_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o industry_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v as_o exact_v at_o last_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a praise_n as_o to_o open_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a recompense_n 4.5_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n afford_v comfort_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o good_a men._n he_o know_v their_o pressure_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v their_o cry_n 3.7_o cry_n exod._n 3.7_o his_o knowledge_n come_v not_o by_o information_n from_o we_o but_o his_o compassionate_a listen_v to_o our_o cry_n spring_n from_o his_o own_o inspection_n into_o our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o best_a season_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o inflict_v and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_o remove_v the_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o rev._n 2.8_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v their_o work_n and_o what_o tribulation_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o he_o he_o see_v their_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v toil_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o world_n 6.48_o world_n mark_v 6.48_o yea_o the_o natural_a exigency_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o neglect_v by_o he_o he_o discern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n consider_v the_o three_o day_n fast_v of_o his_o follower_n and_o miraculous_o provide_v a_o dish_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o never_o out_o of_o his_o compassionate_a care_n his_o eye_n pierce_v into_o their_o dungeon_n and_o pity_n their_o misery_n joseph_n may_v forget_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o midnight_n wave_n and_o turbulent_a sea_n 30._o sea_n barlow_n man_n be_v refuge_n p._n 29_o 30._o but_o a_o lion_n den_n can_v obscure_v a_o daniel_n from_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n bury_v jonah_n from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n he_o discern_v peter_n in_o his_o chain_n and_o stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o know_v lazarus_n under_o his_o totter_a rag_n and_o abel_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n his_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o sell_v for_o slave_n into_o the_o island_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n joel_n 3.6_o 7._o he_o will_v defeat_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o applaud_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n he_o know_v his_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o he_o know_v all_o penal_a evil_n because_o he_o commission_n and_o direct_v they_o he_o know_v the_o instrument_n because_o they_o be_v his_o sword_n 17.13_o sword_n psal_n 17.13_o and_o he_o know_v his_o gracious_a sufferer_n because_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n he_o discern_v job_n in_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o malice_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o attribute_n he_o order_n calamity_n and_o rescue_v from_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n 10.14_o spite_n psal_n 10.14_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n under_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o men._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o cofmort_a in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o charge_v they_o so_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pity_v we_o as_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n may_v scare_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o transgression_n so_o it_o may_v relieve_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o natural_a mutability_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 103.14_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n why_o he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o why_o he_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o punish_v so_o patient_a in_o wait_v so_o forward_o in_o pity_v why_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o remember_v our_o frame_n or_o form_n what_o brittle_a though_o clear_a glass_n we_o be_v by_o creation_n how_o easy_a to_o be_v crack_v he_o remember_v our_o impotent_a and_o weak_a condition_n by_o corruption_n what_o a_o sink_v we_o have_v of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o stand_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o weak_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o without_o exact_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n if_o he_o remember_v only_o the_o first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o issue_n but_o indignation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o latter_a move_v his_o compassion_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o god_n remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a act_n in_o our_o first_o frame_n and_o the_o mindfulness_n of_o our_o condition_n excite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o bowel_n to_o we_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n how_o he_o first_o frame_v we_o do_v he_o not_o still_o remember_v the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v form_v and_o stamp_v in_o his_o mint_n how_o much_o more_o wretched_a will_v our_o condition_n be_v than_o it_o be_v if_o his_o remembrance_n of_o our_o original_a be_v one_o ground_n of_o he_o pity_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n when_o he_o make_v we_o and_o yet_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n while_o he_o preserve_v and_o forbear_v we_o 8._o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o lurk_a corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o know_v by_o this_o whither_o to_o address_v ourselves_o for_o the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o perhaps_o some_o blessing_n we_o want_v be_v retard_v some_o calamity_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o be_v inflict_v some_o petition_n we_o have_v put_v up_o hang_v too_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n of_o divine_a goodness_n move_v slow_a and_o be_v long_o in_o come_v let_v we_o beg_v the_o aid_n of_o this_o attribute_n to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o remora_n to_o discover_v what_o base_a affection_n there_o be_v that_o retard_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o attract_v the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v or_o bar_v the_o door_n against_o the_o return_n of_o our_o supplication_n what_o our_o dim_a sight_n can_v discover_v the_o clear_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o as_o in_o want_n of_o pardon_n we_o particular_o plead_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a will_n without_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o infinite_a reason_n of_o its_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o not_o the_o sublime_a reason_n ot_fw-mi his_o will_n though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n from_o without_o to_o determine_v he_o yet_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n stand_v not_o silent_a while_o mere_a dominion_n act_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o sovereign_o though_o that_o wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v as_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a god_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o that_o draw_v from_o himself_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n visible_a lie_v hide_v from_o we_o do_v any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o a_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o nook_n and_o corner_n that_o lie_v and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o spread_v itself_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o plant_n and_o so_o many_o flower_n can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o as_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unerring_a righteousness_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v all_o his_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a wisdom_n though_o the_o concatenation_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o essential_o and_o necessary_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o good_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o wise_a that_o nothing_o more_o wise_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v something_o great_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o order_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o feeble_a shine_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n yet_o we_o presume_v to_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o purblind_a reason_n have_v a_o reach_n above_o he_o 7._o god_n be_v only_o wise_a infallible_o the_o wise_a man_n meet_v with_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o often_o design_n and_o fail_v then_o begin_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o counsel_n end_n in_o smoke_n and_o none_o of_o they_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n if_o the_o wise_a angel_n lay_v a_o plot_n they_o may_v be_v disappoint_v for_o though_o they_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o high_o and_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o can_v check_v their_o project_n god_n always_o compass_v his_o end_n never_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v counsel_n and_o will_n as_o nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o can_v countermine_v the_o skill_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o those_o action_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o cross_v he_o they_o shoot_v at_o their_o own_o mark_n and_o hit_v he_o lucifer_n plot_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n fulfil_v god_n purpose_n against_o lucifer_n mind_n the_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ride_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n god_n never_o mistake_v the_o mean_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o disappointment_n to_o make_v he_o vary_v his_o counsel_n and_o pitch_n upon_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o before_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n be_v true_a of_o his_o counsel_n it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o can_v be_v defeat_v by_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14.24_o 27._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a no_o wisdom_n be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_n but_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o his_o resolve_n and_o never_o call_v bâ—ck_v his_o word_n and_o purpose_n isa_n 31.2_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 2.20_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v and_o power_n to_o effect_v 30._o effect_v culverwell_n light_n of_o nature_n p._n 30._o where_o shall_v wisdom_n dwell_v but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o where_o shall_v power_n triumph_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n all_o that_o god_n do_v he_o do_v artificial_o skilful_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 11.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a and_o curious_a builder_n a_o builder_n by_o art_n and_o that_o word_n prov._n 8.30_o mean_v of_o christ_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o some_o render_v it_o then_o be_v i_o the_o curious_a artificer_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v a_o cunning_a workman_n cant._n 7.5_o for_o this_o cause_n counsel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n understanding_n god_n isa_n 46.10_o jer._n 22.19_o great_a in_o counsel_n job_n 12.13_o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n not_o proper_o for_o counsel_n imply_v something_o of_o ignorance_n or_o irresolution_n antecedent_n to_o the_o consultation_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o will_n afterward_o which_o be_v not_o before_o counsel_n be_v proper_o a_o laborious_a deliberation_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o thing_n a_o invention_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n after_o a_o discuss_n and_o reason_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la about_o the_o matter_n in_o counsel_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deliberate_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a or_o undetermined_a what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v as_o man_n be_v before_o they_o consult_v but_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o for_o the_o most_o glorious_a end_n as_o man_n do_v after_o consultation_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o every_o foresee_a circumstance_n though_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n sovereign_o by_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n wise_o by_o his_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o can_v render_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high_a wisdom_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n god_n must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a since_o knowledge_n be_v most_o radiant_a in_o
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
various_a stop_n to_o a_o delightful_a harmony_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n then_o in_o tune_v it_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n the_o frame_v cause_n be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o work_v frame_v because_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n step_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o public_a appearance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v present_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o man_n give_v instruction_n in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o adore_v he_o what_o we_o translate_v 1_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la express_v in_o wisdom_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o this_o perfection_n on_o they_o intelligentiae_fw-la they_o omne_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o skill_n or_o a_o poem_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o poem_n every_o species_n a_o stanza_n and_o every_o individual_a creature_n a_o verse_n in_o it_o the_o creation_n present_v we_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o poem_n do_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o composer_n by_o wisdom_n he_o create_v the_o earth_n pro._n 3.19_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o mean_a so_o small_a but_o glitter_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a skill_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o will_v just_o make_v every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o all_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a even_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v ugly_a and_o deform_a to_o we_o as_o toad_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o dowry_n of_o other_o animal_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o he_o at_o random_n but_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a end_n and_o design_v to_o some_o usefulness_n as_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o station_n god_n can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n and_o pronounce_v they_o good_a or_o comely_a as_o he_o do_v gen._n 1.31_o have_v they_o not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a original_a copy_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v refresh_v viz._n with_o that_o review_n exod._n 31.17_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o pierce_a eye_n have_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a and_o polite_a work_n with_o exact_a care_n to_o peer_n about_o every_o part_n and_o line_n if_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o imperfection_n in_o it_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n but_o no_o defect_n be_v find_v by_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n upon_o this_o second_o examination_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o variety_n 2._o in_o the_o beauty_n 3._o the_o fitness_n of_o every_o creature_n for_o its_o use_n 4_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o to_o one_o common_a end_n 1._o in_o the_o variety_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n how_o great_a a_o variety_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o plant_n with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n shape_v figuration_n colour_n various_a smell_n virtue_n and_o quality_n and_o this_o rarity_n be_v produce_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o beast_n and_o plant_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.11.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n after_o his_o kind_n such_o diversity_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n from_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v such_o a_o beautiful_a and_o active_a variety_n from_o so_o dull_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o earth_n so_o solid_a a_o variety_n from_o so_o fluid_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o water_n so_o noble_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n as_o a_o guest_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o matter_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o this_o extraction_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n out_o of_o one_o single_a and_o dull_a matter_n be_v the_o chemistry_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o frame_v noble_a body_n of_o vile_a matter_n as_o variety_n of_o precious_a vessel_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n than_o of_o a_o noble_a matter_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n again_o all_o those_o variety_n propagate_v their_o kind_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o uniform_o bring_v forth_o exact_a copy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n god_n make_v of_o the_o kind_n gen._n 1.11.12.24_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v garnish_v with_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o several_a virtue_n fruit_n colour_n scent_n without_o our_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o variety_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o breed_v they_o and_o not_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o add_v to_o this_o the_o diversity_n of_o bird_n of_o different_a colour_n shape_v note_n consist_v of_o various_a part_n wing_n like_o oar_n to_o cut_v the_o air_n &_o tail_n as_o the_o rudder_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o guide_v their_o motion_n how_o various_a also_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o have_v vegetation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n other_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o sense_n and_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n something_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o something_o wherein_o all_o differ_v variety_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o variety_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o workman_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o great_a skill_n be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a variety_n the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n and_o their_o usefulness_n to_o one_o another_o what_o a_o inform_a thing_n have_v man_n be_v have_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n or_o all_o eye_n if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o star_n to_o be_v sun_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n but_o perhaps_o less_o of_o his_o wisdom_n no_o creature_n with_o the_o nature_n they_o now_o have_v can_v have_v continue_v in_o be_v under_o so_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o less_o wisdom_n go_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o least_o than_o to_o the_o great_a creature_n it_o speak_v more_o art_n in_o a_o limner_n to_o paint_v a_o landscape_n exact_o than_o to_o draw_v the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n i_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o the_o different_a character_n and_o feature_n imprint_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o difference_n of_o voice_n and_o stature_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o of_o human_a society_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n what_o confusion_n will_v have_v be_v if_o a_o grown-up_a son_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o his_o father_n the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o subject_a the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n the_o innocent_a from_o the_o criminal_a the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o variety_n speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n eccles_n 3.11_o he_o have_v
great_a invasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o particle_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.27_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o her_o holiness_n mention_v which_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n record_v of_o elizabeth_n verse_n 6._o righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a probably_n to_o prevent_v the_o superstition_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v more_o undervalue_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n than_o to_o she_o except_o to_o peter_n as_o when_o she_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n she_o receive_v a_o slight_a answer_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.4_o and_o when_o one_o be_v admire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n rather_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o in_o a_o mighty_a wisdom_n to_o antidote_n his_o people_n against_o any_o conceit_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o virgin_n over_o he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o as_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n by_o his_o law_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o various_a inclination_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a quality_n in_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a inclination_n and_o several_a ability_n as_o donative_n from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o human_a society_n as_o several_a channel_n cut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o river_n run_v several_a way_n and_o refresh_v several_a soil_n one_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o one_o employment_n another_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o a_o different_a work_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n how_o unuseful_a will_v the_o body_n be_v if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.19_o how_o unprovided_a will_v a_o house_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n the_o corporation_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v as_o much_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a form_n breathe_v into_o it_o at_o the_o creation_n some_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o particular_a genius_n for_o one_o art_n some_o for_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a talon_n if_o all_o be_v husbandman_n where_o will_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o blow_n and_o reap_v if_o all_o be_v artificer_n where_o will_v they_o have_v corn_n to_o nourish_v themselves_o all_o man_n be_v like_o vessel_n and_o part_n in_o the_o body_n design_v for_o distinct_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o mutual_o return_v a_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n what_o the_o apostle_n large_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a the_o rich_a have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a if_o the_o poor_a depend_v upon_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o livelihood_n the_o rich_a depend_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o conveniency_n many_o art_n will_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o man_n if_o poverty_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o many_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o encourage_v by_o the_o rich._n the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o earth_n send_v vapour_n into_o the_o vast_a and_o full_a air_n and_o the_o rich_a return_n advantage_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o cloud_n do_v the_o vapour_n in_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o meat_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o nourish_a juice_n without_o bread_n and_o bread_n without_o other_o food_n will_v immoderate_o fill_v the_o stomach_n and_o not_o be_v well_o digest_v so_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a can_v not_o be_v easy_o govern_v without_o the_o rich_a nor_o the_o rich_a sufficient_o and_o convenient_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o poor_a if_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n plant_v various_a inclination_n and_o diversify_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o sin_n invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n divine_a wisdom_n have_v another_o scene_n to_o act_v in_o and_o other_o method_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o see_v in_o order_v those_o jar_a discord_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o honour_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n good_a will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o enter_v but_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o some_o great_a end_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n now_o though_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v dispose_v the_o evil_a overrule_v the_o malice_n and_o order_n the_o event_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n for_o itself_o for_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o amiableness_n but_o he_o will_v it_o for_o some_o righteous_a end_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v it_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o his_o wisdom_n can_v order_v it_o to_o some_o great_a good_a than_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o order_n he_o intend_v as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n for_o any_o amiableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o art_n so_o the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o the_o creature_n evil_a but_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o 1._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n god_n do_v restrain_v psal_n 76.10_o he_o set_v limit_n to_o the_o boil_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v so_o restrain_v sin_n so_o temper_n and_o direct_v it_o as_o that_o human_a society_n be_v preserve_v which_o else_o will_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ruin_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o all_o community_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o shambles_n a_o brothel-house_n if_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o set_v bar_n to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a earth_n
instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n isa_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o rebel_n just_o as_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n use_v the_o fury_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n in_o their_o theatre_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o lion_n act_v their_o natural_a temper_n in_o tear_v those_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v their_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n inspire_v not_o the_o lion_n with_o their_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o natural_a rage_n to_o execute_v justice_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v order_v sin_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o devil_n never_o imagine_v and_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o attain_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o that_o of_o punishment_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o creature_n mischief_n but_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v to_o his_o name_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o tempter_n god_n will_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n he_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o evil_n to_o a_o good_a end_n he_o never_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n will_v sin_n as_o a_o end_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o contrary_a to_o good_a be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o so_o excellent_a away_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v with_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o contrariety_n by_o the_o lust_n and_o irregular_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o the_o bruise_a the_o heel_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n by_o the_o black_a tragedy_n act_v by_o wicked_a rebel_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o high_a good_a have_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a wickedness_n as_o god_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n of_o rude_a and_o indigested_a matter_n frame_v the_o first_o creation_n so_o from_o the_o s_n n_v of_o man_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v erect_v the_o everlasting_a scheme_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o devil_n inspire_v man_n to_o content_v his_o own_o fury_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n order_v it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o design_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o diabolical_a end_n and_o god_n overpower_n his_o action_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o divine_a end_n the_o person_n that_o betray_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o most_o private_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v justify_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n judge_n of_o his_o most_o retire_a privacy_n while_o they_o all_o thought_n to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n divine_a wisdom_n order_n they_o to_o do_v god_n will._n act_n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o wherein_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o shed_v the_o rich_a blood_n upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o find_v the_o expiation_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o superabundant_a mercy_n nothing_o but_o blood_n be_v aim_v at_o by_o they_o the_o best_a blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v the_o cross_a the_o scene_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o womb_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n lapse_v state_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o raise_v man_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o that_o whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o creation_n and_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n occasional_o introduce_v a_o better_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o integrity_n usher_v in_o a_o more_o stable_a righteousness_n a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o head_n be_v succeed_v by_o one_o who_o stand_v can_v not_o but_o be_v eternal_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o fall_v the_o angel_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o after_o he_o have_v political_o behead_v the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v man_n and_o rout_n he_o out_o of_o paradise_n but_o god_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o corporation_n of_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o a_o body_n contrary_n to_o god_n god_n make_v angel_n and_o man_n one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n for_o his_o service_n the_o angel_n in_o lose_v a_o defectible_a head_n attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a head_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o though_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n in_o his_o humanity_n yet_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a nature_n in_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o many_o suppose_v they_o derive_v their_o confirm_v grace_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o stand_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o unite_a in_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o one_o head_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o proper_o their_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n suppose_v captivity_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n ephes_n 3.15_o and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o triumphant_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 12.22_o 29._o 2._o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n often_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o men._n the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n to_o the_o midianite_n 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o be_v without_o question_n a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o natural_a affection_n yet_o by_o god_n wise_a ordination_n it_o prove_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a nation_n 50.20_o nation_n gen._n 45.5_o 8._o &_o gen._n 50.20_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n be_v a_o step_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n arise_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o another_o 9â—_n another_o mat._n 22_o 9â—_n he_o use_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n instrumental_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n he_o build_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.15_o as_o he_o bless_a israel_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n numb_a 23._o how_o often_o have_v the_o heresy_n of_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v the_o more_o lively_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n neither_o judah_n nor_o tamar_n in_o their_o lust_n dream_v of_o a_o
may_v be_v order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a petition_n psal_n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o as_o he_o do_v earnest_o pray_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o endeavour_v a_o thorough_a sanctification_n psal_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o wash_v i_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o sanctification_n from_o that_o single_a sin_n but_o from_o all_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o slaw_n in_o his_o nature_n verse_n 5._o the_o dross_n and_o chaff_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o discover_v and_o a_o opportunity_n administer_v of_o throw_v it_o out_o and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o god_n sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o reckon_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o other_o so_o he_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o action_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a wisdom_n set_v more_o cordial_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a fall_n sometime_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n occasion_v a_o more_o bless_a restoration_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o particular_a believer_n ofttimes_o occasion_n a_o more_o extensive_a sanctification_n thus_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n make_v poison_n in_o nature_n to_o become_v medicine_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n 5._o hereby_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v further_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o subtract_v sometime_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o person_n and_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n thereby_o to_o occasion_v the_o increase_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o augment_v it_o by_o those_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o depress_v it_o by_o make_v sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o vigorous_a act_v the_o contrary_a grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v our_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n destructive_a to_o become_v profitable_a to_o we_o grace_n often_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o afterward_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v with_o its_o heat_n after_o it_o have_v be_v mask_v and_o interrupt_v with_o a_o mist_n they_o often_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o humility_n fit_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n from_o god_n 4.6_o god_n james_n 4.6_o how_o do_v faith_n that_o sink_v under_o the_o wave_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n again_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o with_o a_o great_a liveliness_n what_o ardour_n of_o love_n what_o flood_n of_o repent_v tear_n what_o severity_n of_o revenge_n what_o horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o tremble_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o second_o temptation_n so_o that_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a life_n 7.11_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o break_a joint_n be_v many_o time_n strong_a in_o the_o rupture_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o purge_v and_o purge_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v grace_n more_o fruitful_a john_n 15.2_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thus_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v both_o sharpen_v and_o brighten_v we_o by_o the_o dust_n of_o sin_n and_o ripen_v and_o mellow_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n grace_n grow_v the_o strong_a by_o opposition_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v most_o surround_v by_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o our_o natural_a heat_n reassume_v a_o new_a strength_n by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n the_o foil_n under_o a_o diamond_n though_o a_o imperfection_n in_o itself_o increase_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o enmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o occasion_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n many_o time_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n incomprhensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o evil_a swallow_v we_o up_o in_o admiration_n who_o bring_v forth_o such_o beauty_n such_o eminent_a discovery_n of_o himself_o such_o excellent_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n make_v dark_a shadow_n serve_v to_o display_v and_o beautisie_n to_o our_o apprehension_n the_o divine_a glory_n if_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o good_a be_v they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o without_o night_n we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o day_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lapse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o friend_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n and_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o return_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o frame_v the_o low_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o minute_a passage_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v with_o more_o admiration_n and_o in_o more_o variety_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n 3.10_o creation_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o be_v in_o form_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n to_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o frame_n a_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a world_n out_o of_o a_o rude_a chaos_n the_o most_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o such_o stamp_n of_o divine_a skill_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o faculty_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o blind_a wilful_a rebellious_a soul_n to_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n eph._n 1.11_o 12._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o all_o thing_n than_o this_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o work_n his_o counsel_n in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o its_o true_a end_n speak_v no_o less_o wisdom_n than_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o in_o creation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o his_o prudence_n as_o the_o contrivance_n be_v of_o his_o counsel_n divine_a wisdom_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n his_o goodness_n reign_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o he_o erect_v the_o wall_n and_o ornament_n of_o his_o temple_n from_o the_o clay_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o mighty_a that_o may_v pretend_v some_o ground_n of_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v endowment_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o contemptible_a material_n wherewith_o to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v natural_o most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o most_o refractory_a to_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o architect_n to_o render_v the_o most_o knotty_a crooked_a and_o inform_v piece_n by_o his_o art_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o god_n have_v order_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a temper_n various_a humour_n diverse_a nation_n as_o stone_n of_o several_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o building_n for_o himself_o fit_o frame_v together_o and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n 3.7_o family_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o who_o will_v
by_o the_o throng_n and_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v a_o defeat_n to_o his_o army_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n link_v thing_n together_o according_a to_o natural_a order_n to_o work_v out_o his_o intend_a preservation_n of_o a_o people_n 2._o in_o the_o season_n of_o deliverance_n the_o time_v of_o affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o due_a season_n he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o great_a indigence_n and_o when_o his_o influence_n may_v most_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o ripen_v the_o fruit._n the_o dumb_a creature_n have_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o in_o due_a season_n 104.27_o season_n psal_n 104.27_o and_o in_o his_o due_a season_n have_v his_o darling_n people_n their_o deliverance_n when_o paul_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n with_o a_o persecute_v commission_n he_o be_v strike_v down_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v change_v in_o due_a season_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o worry_v the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o rescue_v from_o egypt_n when_o their_o wit_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o their_o danger_n to_o human_a understanding_n be_v unavoidable_a when_o earth_n and_o sea_n refuse_v protection_n than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n step_v in_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v past_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o neck_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n by_o a_o order_n from_o shushan_n not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o triumph_n arrive_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o affair_n whereby_o of_o person_n design_v to_o execution_n they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o revenge_n instead_o of_o their_o patience_n prove_v triumpher_n where_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v sufferer_n 9_o sufferer_n esih_n 8_o &_o 9_o how_o strange_o do_v god_n by_o secret_a way_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o design_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o will_v traverse_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n how_o often_o do_v he_o trap_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n make_v their_o confidence_n to_o become_v their_o ruin_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o those_o net_n they_o wrought_v and_o lay_v for_o other_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1.51_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o design_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o knit_v and_o cement_v so_o close_o in_o their_o superstructure_n that_o no_o human_a power_n or_o wisdom_n can_v raze_v they_o down_o he_o have_v then_o disappoint_v their_o project_n and_o befool_v their_o craft_n how_o often_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v break_v the_o arrow_n when_o they_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o bow_n turn_v the_o spear_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o wound_v other_o 3._o in_o suit_v instrument_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o either_o find_v they_o sit_v or_o make_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a fit_a for_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o build_v he_o will_v sit_v a_o bezaleel_n and_o a_o aholiab_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o cunning_a workmanship_n exod._n 31.3_o 6._o if_o he_o find_v they_o crooked_a piece_n he_o can_v like_o a_o wise_a architect_n make_v they_o strait_a beam_n for_o the_o rear_v his_o house_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o pick_v out_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a temper_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n jehu_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a temper_n and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v call_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n house_n moses_n a_o man_n furnish_v with_o all_o egyptian_a wisdom_n fit_v by_o a_o generous_a education_n prepare_v also_o by_o the_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o conversation_n with_o jethro_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o religious_a counsel_n this_o man_n be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o oppress_a people_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n and_o settle_v the_o first_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o elijah_n a_o high_a spirit_a man_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o angry_a temper_n one_o that_o sl_z ght_v the_o frown_n and_o undervalue_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v set_v up_o to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n idolatry_n so_o luther_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o encounter_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n against_o such_o opposition_n which_o a_o mild_a temper_n will_v have_v sunâ—_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o rev._n 12.16_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o age_n transfer_v the_o imperial_a power_n upon_o constantine_n who_o become_v afterward_o a_o protect_a and_o nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n a_o thnig_a end_n which_o many_o of_o his_o favourer_n never_o design_v nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v these_o several_a design_n like_o several_a arrow_n shoot_v at_o rover_n meet_v in_o one_o mark_v to_o which_o he_o direct_v they_o viz._n in_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n to_o render_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o security_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v in_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o government_n do_v no_o less_o affect_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o link_n and_o concatenation_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n mount_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o great_a astonishment_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o man_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n than_o by_o the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o with_o open_a face_n or_o a_o reveal_v face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o face_n there_o refer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v now_o open_a and_o no_o long_o cover_v and_o veil_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o light_a glorious_a as_o scatter_v in_o the_o air_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o more_o glorious_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o begin_v its_o race_n in_o our_o horizon_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n in_o his_o variety_n of_o law_n be_v like_o the_o light_a the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a when_o all_o gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1.4_o 16._o so_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o glory_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o so_o more_o obscure_a till_o the_o four_o divine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o shine_v out_o more_o glorious_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v weak_a the_o thin_a they_o be_v extend_v but_o strong_a the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v in_o one_o body_n and_o appearance_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss_n 2.3_o some_o doles_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v out_o in_o creation_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o open_v in_o redemption_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v exert_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v
inspection_n of_o his_o work_n god_n have_v give_v full_a testimony_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n disperse_v their_o light_n and_o distribute_v their_o influence_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o frame_v man_n into_o society_n give_v they_o various_a disposition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n make_v some_o wise_a for_o counsel_n other_o martial_a for_o action_n change_v old_a empire_n and_o raise_v new_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v find_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.33_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o bulk_n and_o outside_n of_o his_o work_n but_o consider_v from_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v raise_v in_o what_o order_n dispose_v and_o the_o exact_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o part_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v amaze_v his_o sense_n but_o not_o better_o his_o understanding_n unless_o he_o consider_v the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o art_n whereby_o it_o be_v erect_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n use_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o man_n use_n to_o enjoy_v his_o creature_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v his_o art_n in_o frame_v they_o and_o his_o skill_n in_o dispose_v they_o and_o not_o only_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glass_n without_o consider_v the_o image_n it_o represent_v and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o who_o image_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man._n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o create_v he_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v the_o creator_n he_o know_v in_o part_n their_o excellency_n the_o creature_n themselves_o do_v not_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o unobservant_a of_o they_o he_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n themselves_o can_v observe_v it_o if_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o his_o glory_n can_v only_o be_v hand_v to_o he_o by_o man._n the_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v active_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v render_v he_o a_o active_a praise_n man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o author_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o god_n create_v such_o variety_n to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o report_n and_o to_o reflect_v it_o back_o to_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o make_v so_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o lâ—ves_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o eternal_a idea_n but_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o can_v steady_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n but_o either_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o reflection_n of_o the_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n god_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v on_o his_o perfection_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o review_v his_o work_n and_o rest_v from_o it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o man_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o rejoice_v as_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o frequent_a review_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o creature_n afford_v matter_n for_o this_o study_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o neglect_v god_n offer_v something_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o every_o creature_n shall_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o we_o and_o strike_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o affect_v our_o mind_n shall_v we_o be_v like_o ignorant_a child_n that_o view_v the_o picture_n or_o point_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o meaning_n how_o shall_v god_n have_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o work_n if_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o the_o 148_o psalm_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o this_o the_o view_n of_o they_o shall_v often_o extract_v from_o we_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 104.24_o oh_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v forget_v nor_o man_n create_v to_o be_v unobservant_a of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_v of_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o brute_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o high_a a_o act_n than_o mere_a animal_n perform_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n a_o brute_n behold_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o may_v see_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a spring_n of_o motion_n the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o move_v or_o the_o soul_n that_o act_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n much_o less_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o conduct_n their_o motion_n if_o a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o go_v not_o a_o step_n beyond_o a_o brutish_a nature_n and_o may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v himself_o with_o asaph_n a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a beast_n before_o god_n psal_n 73.22_o the_o world_n be_v view_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v contemplate_v by_o man._n since_o we_o be_v in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o beast_n we_o owe_v a_o great_a debt_n than_o beast_n not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v but_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v do_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o suitable_a employment_n for_o a_o rational_a creature_n we_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n to_o perceive_v they_o but_o soul_n to_o mind_v they_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o operation_n where_o the_o operation_n of_o sense_n end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o begin_v we_o travel_v over_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o brute_n but_o we_o must_v pierce_v further_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o perceive_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o lie_v invisible_a in_o his_o visible_a manufacture_n our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v our_o humility_n we_o shall_v then_o flag_n our_o wing_n and_o vail_v our_o sail_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o nothingness_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o can_v serious_o consider_v the_o spark_n of_o infinite_a skill_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o dark_a and_o foolish_a creature_n psal_n 8.4_o 5._o when_o the_o psalmist_n consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o god_n ordination_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o the_o use_n that_o result_v from_o it_o be_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v to_o mate_v he_o in_o prudence_n or_o set_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o sun_n our_o reason_n will_v more_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o find_v his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n below_o
first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n unto_o the_o finish_n the_o work_n in_o six_o day_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o that_o thirty_o two_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o the_o finish_v the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n 2._o kindness_n mercer_n 9.7_o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o frame_v the_o world_n before_o his_o goodness_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o name_n of_o power_n and_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o experience_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o know_v he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o promise_v but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n as_o perform_v he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n true_a to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o first_o promise_n be_v glorious_o magnify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o i_o think_v about_o thirty_o two_o time_n and_o jehovah_n but_o once_o which_o be_v job_n 12.9_o unless_o in_o job_n 38._o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v speak_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o job_n live_v before_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n when_o god_n be_v know_v more_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v formal_o publish_v indeed_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n visible_a and_o intelligible_a upon_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n 1.20_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v without_o see_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n than_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o its_o green_a clothing_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v start_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n from_o that_o spring_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o of_o power_n which_o he_o will_v at_o first_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o present_o apparent_a till_o after_o a_o more_o exquisite_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o situation_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n 2._o by_o this_o creative_a power_n god_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v act_v any_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o upon_o this_o be_v found_v all_o the_o worship_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 10.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o ay_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v isai_n 45.12_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o idol_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o world_n how_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n existent_a for_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o what_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n surmount_v his_o power_n in_o providence_n creation_n suppose_v nothing_o providence_n suppose_v something_o in_o be_v creation_n intimate_v a_o creature_n make_v providence_n speak_v a_o thing_n already_o make_v and_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o in_o government_n god_n use_v second_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o any_o form_n or_o ornament_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o figure_n be_v of_o god_n form_v in_o the_o bulk_n before_o he_o do_v adorn_v it_o with_o his_o pencil_n 2._o pencil_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o 33._o 2._o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 33._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o create_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n in_o be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n pass_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v if_o it_o act_v in_o the_o make_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o the_o action_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o act_v it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v it_o be_v make_v then_o by_o another_o and_o that_o maker_n be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o original_a of_o the_o first_o of_o each_o kind_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n we_o know_v that_o seed_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o have_v a_o parent_n and_o it_o have_v a_o matter_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o or_o else_o we_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a maze_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o tree_n some_o first_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 6._o nothing_o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 6._o creation_n do_v suppose_v a_o production_n â—â—â—m_v nothing_o because_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o real_a or_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o production_n then_o from_o nothing_o nothing_o must_v be_v suppose_v before_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n evince_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a from_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o nothing_o if_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o much_o more_o may_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a and_o he_o that_o can_v create_v a_o high_a nature_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v a_o
mean_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o power_n to_o perfect_a as_o power_n do_v of_o wisdom_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o scheme_n though_o wisdom_n direct_v power_n must_v effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v distinct_a thing_n among_o man_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o a_o cottage_n may_v have_v more_o prudence_n to_o advise_v than_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o prince_n more_o power_n to_o act_v than_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v a_o pilot_n may_v direct_v though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v climb_v the_o mast_n and_o spread_v the_o sail_n but_o god_n be_v want_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o wisdom_n to_o design_n nor_o in_o will_n to_o determine_v nor_o in_o power_n to_o accomplish_v his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o feeble_a nor_o his_o power_n foolish_a a_o powerful_a wisdom_n can_v not_o act_v what_o it_o will_v and_o a_o foolish_a power_n will_v act_v more_o than_o it_o shall_v the_o power_n express_v in_o his_o government_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v four_o face_n that_o of_o a_o man_n to_o signify_v wisdom_n of_o a_o lion_n 1.10_o ezek._n 1.10_o eagle_n the_o strong_a among_o bird_n to_o signify_v their_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o natural_a moral_a gracious_a government_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n propagation_n of_o they_o by_o corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o in_o a_o co-operation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n moral_a government_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o men._n gracious_a government_n as_o respect_v the_o church_n i._o his_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o natural_a government_n 1._o in_o preservation_n god_n be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v it_o as_o well_o as_o create_v it_o 102._o it_o daâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o p._n 102._o man_n and_o beast_n will_v perish_v if_o there_o be_v not_o herb_n for_o their_o food_n and_o herb_n will_v wither_v and_o perish_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o fruitful_a shower_n this_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o worship_a god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n a_o useful_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o strength_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o of_o our_o food_n in_o corn._n hence_o god_n be_v style_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 6._o psal_n â—6_n 6._o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o they_o continuance_n and_o duration_n in_o be_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o powerful_a fiat_n 1.11_o gen._n 1.11_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n when_o the_o plant_n peep_v upon_o man_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v express_v every_o spring_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n from_o their_o naked_a root_n and_o winter_n grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o light_a every_o morning_n the_o revive_a the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o water_v the_o valley_n from_o the_o mountain_n spring_v the_o curb_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o water_n from_o cover_v the_o earth_n every_o draught_n that_o the_o beast_n drink_v every_o lodging_n the_o fowl_n have_v every_o bit_n of_o food_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o open_v of_o his_o hand_n the_o diffuse_v of_o his_o power_n psal_n 104.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o their_o particular_a nature_n whence_o the_o plant_n 16._o verse_n 16._o which_o be_v so_o serviceable_a be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o jehovah_n that_o have_v only_o be_v and_o power_n in_o himself_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o preserve_n as_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v of_o his_o create_a power_n it_o be_v by_o this_o power_n angel_n have_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v by_o this_o power_n thing_n distant_a in_o their_o nature_n have_v be_v join_v together_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o dusty_a body_n knit_v in_o a_o marriage_n knot_n by_o this_o power_n the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n roll_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a element_n have_v persist_v in_o their_o order_n by_o this_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o as_o capable_a of_o entertain_v form_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o a_o amaze_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o man_n hold_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n mete_n out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n 40.12_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n 40.12_o daillé_fw-fr melange_n part_v 2._o p._n 457_o etc._n etc._n ‖_o the_o preserve_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n how_o be_v that_o rage_a element_n keep_v pen_v within_o those_o list_n where_o he_o first_o lodge_v it_o continue_v its_o course_n in_o its_o channel_n without_o overflow_a the_o earth_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o that_o thin_a element_n who_o restrain_v this_o natural_a quality_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o first_o form_v it_o the_o word_n of_o command_n at_o first_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o keep_v those_o water_n link_v together_o in_o their_o den_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ravage_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o it_o find_v a_o gap_n to_o enter_v what_o power_n of_o earth_n can_v hinder_v its_o passage_n how_o fruitless_a sometime_o be_v all_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o send_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a channel_n when_o once_o it_o have_v spread_v its_o mighty_a wave_n over_o some_o country_n and_o trample_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a earth_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o have_v triumph_v in_o its_o victory_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conquer_v its_o force_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bridle_v it_o from_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o have_v set_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o small_a bank_n against_o it_o though_o he_o have_v bound_v it_o in_o some_o place_n by_o mighty_a rock_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o it_o yet_o in_o most_o place_n by_o feeble_a sand._n how_o often_o be_v it_o see_v in_o every_o stormy_a motion_n when_o the_o wave_n boil_v high_a and_o roll_n furious_o as_o if_o they_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n upon_o the_o shoar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v those_o sandy_a limit_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n fall_v flat_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o lap_n whence_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o seem_v to_o foam_v with_o anger_n that_o they_o can_v march_v no_o further_o but_o must_v split_v themselves_o at_o so_o weak_a a_o obstacle_n can_v the_o sand_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o give_v no_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o a_o enrage_a army_n shall_v retire_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o straw_n in_o a_o infant_n hand_n be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v retirement_n be_v against_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o it_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o always_o see_v it_o spread_v itself_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o in_o this_o island_n surround_v with_o it_o than_o
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 5._o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n never_o so_o desperate_a that_o power_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v create_v a_o happy_a state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v she_o from_o a_o overwhelm_a grave_n though_o the_o enemy_n trample_v upon_o she_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o arm_n that_o hold_v she_o which_o by_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o it_o can_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o her_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o that_o power_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v job_n 4.9_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n if_o once_o he_o draw_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o must_v fly_v before_o he_o or_o sink_v under_o he_o 74.11_o he_o psal_n 74.11_o and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v his_o own_o arm_n sustain_v he_o and_o bring_v salvation_n 63.5_o salvation_n isa_n 63.5_o and_o his_o fury_n do_v uphold_v he_o what_o if_o the_o church_n totter_v under_o the_o undermine_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wet_a eye_n in_o what_o a_o little_a moment_n can_v he_o make_v the_o night_n turn_v into_o day_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o shushan_n triumph_n over_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o march_v in_o one_o hour_n with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o expect_v the_o last_o hour_n rope_n about_o their_o neck_n esth_n 9.1.5_o if_o israel_n be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o sea_n shall_v open_v its_o arm_n to_o protect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a a_o rock_n shall_v spout_v out_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o granary_n for_o manna_n if_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o encounter_v senacherib_n a_o angel_n shall_v turn_v the_o camp_n into_o a_o aceldema_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n his_o people_n shall_v not_o want_v deliverance_n till_o god_n want_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o their_o security_n he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o her_o safety_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v other_o argument_n to_o press_v he_o we_o may_v implore_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o save_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 106.8_o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v such_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v wherein_o his_o almightiness_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o his_o counsel_n most_o admirable_a he_o awaken_v not_o himself_o to_o deliver_v israel_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o to_o rescue_v the_o three_o child_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o daniel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den._n it_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v perfect_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o addition_n of_o perfectness_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v a_o increase_n of_o light_n by_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n but_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o occasion_n the_o world_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v what_o power_n be_v in_o he_o it_o traverse_n the_o stage_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o liveliness_n upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o strength_n edge_v with_o a_o intense_a hatred_n and_o but_o little_a time_n between_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o low_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a scene_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o church_n security_n be_v so_o strait_o link_v together_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o god_n and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o that_o in_o this_o mountain_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v 25.10_o rest_v isa_n 25.10_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18.8_o use_v iii_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o press_v it_o often_o upon_o your_o mind_n we_o conclude_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o practical_o suck_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o want_v of_o deep_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o frequent_a inspection_n into_o it_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o distrust_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o powerful_a yet_o fear_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o straw_n many_o truth_n though_o assent_v to_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o their_o due_a influence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a air_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o search_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o his_o subject_n tremble_v at_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o syrian_a and_o israelitish_n king_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n with_o commission_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o rear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o diffidence_n of_o that_o almighty_a power_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o master_n 13._o master_n isa_n 7.12_o 13._o moses_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n after_o all_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n miraculous_a act_n in_o egypt_n the_o answer_n god_n give_v he_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v at_o the_o core_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a numb_a 11.23_o for_o want_v of_o actuate_v thought_n of_o this_o we_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v from_o our_o know_a duty_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o though_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o dismay_v we_o than_o god_n have_v to_o support_v we_o in_o his_o command_a way_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o religion_n without_o settle_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o can_v pray_v lively_a and_o believe_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o the_o avert_n the_o evil_n we_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v we_o nor_o fear_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v render_v our_o faith_n more_o stable_a and_o our_o hope_n more_o steadfast_a it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o feeble_a to_o sin_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v when_o the_o virgin_n stagger_v at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n turn_v she_o to_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a mass_n be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o so_o often_o under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o press_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o
the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v it_o nor_o march_v a_o inch_n beyond_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v it_o fear_v not_o the_o confederacy_n of_o man_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8.13_o to_o fear_v man_n be_v to_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o feeble_a lord_n and_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 5._o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n count_v it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o serious_o consider_v his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a jer._n 10.6_o 7._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n shall_v we_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v jer._n 5.22_o he_o can_v arm_v the_o weak_a creature_n for_o our_o destruction_n and_o disarm_v the_o strong_a creature_n which_o appear_v for_o our_o preservation_n he_o can_v command_v a_o hair_n a_o crumb_n a_o kernel_n to_o go_v awry_o and_o strangle_v we_o he_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n over_o our_o head_n stop_v close_o the_o bottle_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n droop_v when_o there_o be_v a_o small_a distance_n to_o the_o harvest_n he_o can_v arm_v man_n wit_n wealth_n hand_n against_o themselves_o he_o can_v turn_v our_o sweet_a morsel_n into_o bitter_a and_o our_o own_o conscience_n into_o devour_a lion_n he_o can_v root_v up_o city_n by_o mole_n and_o conquer_v the_o proud_a by_o louse_n and_o worm_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n trust_n but_o a_o believer_n fear_n it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o power_n only_o that_o our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o entitle_v his_o friend_n to_o fear_n god_n which_o lesson_n he_o press_v by_o a_o double_a repetition_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n without_o render_v any_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12.5_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o because_o he_o can_v but_o bless_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o be_v past_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n by_o his_o power_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n by_o his_o unalterable_a grace_n when_o they_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n they_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o power_n with_o cover_a face_n the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v join_v in_o their_o reverential_a praise_n with_o that_o of_o his_o holiness_n isa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o shall_v we_o adore_v that_o power_n which_o can_v preserve_v we_o when_o devil_n and_o man_n conspire_v to_o destroy_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o can_v destroy_v we_o though_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v combine_v to_o preserve_v we_o the_o part_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v discover_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o a_o humble_a and_o reverential_a adoration_n but_o who_o can_v fear_v and_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n since_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n this_o verse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lofty_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n loc_n scripture_n trap._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o triumphant_a song_n after_o a_o great_a and_o real_a and_o a_o typical_a victory_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o which_o all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couch_v it_o be_v the_o first_o song_n upon_o holy_a record_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o gratulatory_a and_o prophetic_a matter_n it_o cast_v a_o look_n backward_o to_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o a_o look_v forward_o to_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n that_o deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n of_o something_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o plague_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a power_n which_o shall_v revive_v the_o same_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n as_o fit_v so_o many_o age_n before_o for_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o affair_n 3._o affair_n rev._n 15.2_o 3._o it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o many_o word_n in_o this_o song_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n note_v a_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o calculate_v for_o the_o celebrate_n some_o great_a action_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o world_n manass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 7._o upon_o this_o account_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o remark_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o those_o israelite_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n for_o some_o great_a miracle_n god_n shall_v work_v and_o great_a triumph_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o exceed_v those_o wonder_n at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n 15._o egypt_n pareus_n in_o exod._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o 1._o a_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n have_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o he_o sole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n which_o he_o do_v prophetical_o as_o respect_v something_o to_o be_v do_v in_o after_o time_n or_o further_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o deliverance_n or_o as_o other_o think_v respect_v their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v verse_n 8._o the_o flood_n stand_v upright_o as_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n he_o magnify_v the_o victory_n from_o the_o vainglory_n and_o security_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o prophetical_o describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o the_o influence_n it_o shall_v have_v upon_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o confine_n they_o be_v to_o travel_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n fear_v and_o dread_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o arm_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o to_o design_n only_o the_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o seem_v to_o respect_v the_o gather_v his_o redeem_a one_o together_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o any_o enemy_n to_o disturb_v his_o royalty_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o historical_a narrative_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o break_v out_o in_o a_o stately_a exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n interrogation_n be_v
tabernacle_n to_o which_o service_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o dedicate_v god_n who_o be_v lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o unholiness_n in_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o indeed_o god_n can_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsical_o evil_a as_o to_o command_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a but_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o in_o right_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a propriety_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o such_o casâ—s_v he_o may_v use_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v the_o point_n be_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o improve_v it_o by_o way_n of_o use_n use_v be_v holiness_n a_o transcendent_a perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n 1._o how_o great_a and_o how_o frequent_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o eminent_a perfection_n in_o the_o deity_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o attribute_n which_o render_v god_n most_o amiable_a in_o himself_o render_v he_o most_o hateful_a to_o his_o apostate_n creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n can_v affect_v that_o which_o be_v irreconcilable_o contrary_a to_o the_o iniquity_n he_o love_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o sinner_n with_o so_o much_o detestation_n how_o do_v man_n account_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n unworthy_a to_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o detestation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o language_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n what_o a_o enmity_n the_o world_n natural_o have_v to_o this_o perfection_n i_o think_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o among_o all_o their_o hero_n which_o they_o deify_v elevate_v none_o to_o that_o dignity_n among_o they_o for_o this_o or_o that_o moral_a virtue_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o but_o for_o their_o valour_n or_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n aesculapius_n be_v deify_v for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n bacchus_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grape_n vulcan_n for_o his_o operation_n by_o fire_n hercules_n for_o his_o destroy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o monster_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mere_a virtue_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o purity_n be_v unworthy_a their_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o deity_n when_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o essential_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o imitation_n of_o this_o god_n regard_v it_o as_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o himself_o though_o they_o own_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n psal_n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o why_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 13._o those_o way_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a they_o will_v own_v he_o in_o his_o power_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o deliverance_n they_o will_v own_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o distress_n but_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o a_o dash_a a_o blot_n upon_o his_o whole_a scutcheon_n to_o own_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deny_v he_o this_o be_v to_o frame_v he_o as_o a_o unbeautiful_a monster_n a_o deform_a power_n indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o attribute_n all_o sin_n aim_v in_o general_a at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o particular_a at_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o violence_n to_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o direct_v its_o venomous_a sting_n against_o the_o divine_a purity_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o his_o omniscience_n as_o secret_a wickedness_n some_o against_o his_o providence_n as_o distrust_v some_o against_o his_o mercy_n as_o unbelief_n some_o against_o his_o wisdom_n as_o neglect_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o he_o censure_v his_o way_n and_o act_n some_o against_o his_o power_n as_o trust_v in_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n some_o against_o his_o truth_n as_o distrust_v his_o promise_n or_o not_o fear_v his_o threaten_v but_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o their_o enmity_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o deity_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o recede_v from_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o deep_a by_o how_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a this_o contrariety_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o absolute_a atheism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o because_o the_o fool_n be_v corrupt_a and_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 14.1_o work_n psal_n 14.1_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n their_o own_o reason_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o imagine_v he_o holy_a therefore_o rather_o than_o fancy_v a_o holy_a god_n they_o will_v fain_o fancy_v none_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v in_o unworthy_a representation_n of_o god_n and_o imagination_n of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o heathen_a fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o idol_n those_o vice_n which_o their_o own_o sensuality_n incline_v they_o to_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o a_o god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o protection_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o be_v this_o only_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o control_n move_v they_o to_o slander_n god_n in_o their_o thought_n rather_o than_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n a_o god_n not_o only_o wink_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o impurity_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n charge_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o score_n in_o that_o psalm_n psa_fw-la 50.21_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o verse_n 6._o when_o god_n â—ums_v up_o all_o together_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o a_o detester_n but_o approver_n of_o thy_o crime_n and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o express_v god_n loathe_v of_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o resemblance_n man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n psal_n 5.4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o world_n common_o imagine_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o man_n to_o fancy_n god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o excellency_n for_o their_o own_o security_n as_o god_n make_v man_n
god_n be_v then_o consider_v in_o a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o righteousness_n if_o you_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o you_o to_o render_v you_o cruel_a can_v bestow_v upon_o your_o child_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o check_v his_o mercifulness_n to_o his_o creature_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o suppliant_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n edge_v the_o siduciary_a importunity_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o revenge_a their_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o thy_o holiness_n stand_v with_o fold_a arm_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o eminent_a suffering_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o we_o implore_v thou_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o break_a condition_n the_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spiritual_o afflict_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o lofty_a one_o they_o may_v therefore_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o revive_v they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o he_o be_v not_o more_o lofty_a than_o he_o be_v holy_a beside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n here_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n move_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o droop_a creature_n his_o promise_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o power_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o to_o bar_v their_o distrust_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o check_v any_o despair_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v false_a to_o my_o word_n or_o misemploy_v my_o power_n since_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o our_o saviour_n think_v a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n when_o in_o his_o mediatory_a capacity_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v holy_a father_n not_o merciful_a father_n or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a father_n but_o holy_a and_o verse_n 25._o righteous_a father_n christ_n plead_v that_o attribute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o swear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o he_o 89.36_o he_o psal_n 89.36_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mystical_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o 33._o they_o verse_n 32_o 33._o grace_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o interest_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o church_n provocation_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11.9_o she_o hos_fw-la 11.9_o nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n will_v he_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v their_o holy_a one_o 1.12_o one_o hab._n 1.12_o but_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v for_o correction_n one_o prophet_n assure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o god_n holiness_n engage_v in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 3._o comfort_n since_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o value_v every_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o vileness_n mere_a dross_n and_o dunghill_n 〈◊〉_d dunghill_n psal_n 12.8_o the_o vile_a mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n must_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o his_o esteem_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v that_o quality_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n look_v with_o most_o delight_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o those_o disposition_n he_o most_o value_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a ps_n 11.7_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o open_a face_n of_o favour_n with_o a_o countenance_n clear_a unmask_v and_o smile_v with_o a_o face_n full_a of_o delight_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o please_a object_n to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o increated_a holiness_n in_o the_o create_a holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o man_n esteem_v that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o strength_n and_o he_o must_v love_v holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o else_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o consequent_o will_v undervalue_v himself_o he_o despise_v the_o image_n the_o wicked_a bear_n 73.20_o bear_n psal_n 73.20_o but_o he_o can_v disesteem_v his_o own_o stamp_n on_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n his_o choice_a work_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n like_o himself_o 1.4_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o when_o he_o overlook_v strength_n part_n knowledge_n he_o can_v overlook_v this_o he_o set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal_n 4.3_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o reserve_v such_o for_o his_o own_o complacency_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o have_v so_o great_a a_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o here_o in_o its_o imperfect_a and_o mix_a condition_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v infinite_o please_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o material_a heaven_n than_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n sin_n only_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v away_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o lovely_a in_o his_o account_n as_o before_o it_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o it_o be_v comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n will_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o every_o upright_a soul_n we_o many_o time_n distrust_v god_n and_o despond_v in_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o dunghill_n corruption_n in_o our_o own_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o
of_o the_o whole_a creation_n tie_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v rank_v we_o among_o the_o low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v we_o mere_a body_n as_o the_o stone_n or_o mere_a animal_n as_o the_o brute_n and_o deny_v we_o those_o capacious_a soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o what_o can_v man_n have_v be_v more_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o original_a which_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 4._o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o 4._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o more_o particular_o in_o man_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o little_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o dust_n that_o thou_o shall_v ennoble_v he_o with_o so_o rich_a a_o nature_n and_o engrave_v upon_o he_o such_o character_n of_o thy_o immense_a be_v 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o conveniency_n he_o provide_v for_o and_o give_v to_o man._n as_o god_n give_v he_o a_o be_v moral_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o give_v he_o a_o be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o delightful_a conveniency_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o excellent_a goodness_n since_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o man_n to_o invite_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o so_o rich_a a_o world_n nor_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o comely_a a_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man._n since_o angel_n have_v not_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v above_o the_o conveniency_n of_o earth_n and_o air_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n who_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n as_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o support_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_v the_o service_n due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o empire_n god_n settle_a man_n in_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n over_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o a_o depute_a dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o himself_o as_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n 8._o sovereign_n psal_n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o less_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o calamity_n all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n then_o be_v the_o earth_n curse_v and_o a_o black_a cloud_n fling_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o languish_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n gen._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o groan_n under_o that_o vanity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n subject_v it_o to_o 22._o to_o rom._n 8.20_o 22._o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o god_n bring_v misery_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v before_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o they_o be_v forfeit_a their_o habitation_n palace_n cattle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sovereign_a fury_n have_v not_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n god_n crown_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o goodness_n to_o gratify_v man_n give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o delightful_a creature_n he_o have_v provide_v 30._o provide_v gen._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o yea_o and_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v all_o by_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v wash_v again_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o deluge_n he_o renew_v the_o creation_n and_o deliver_v it_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n bind_v all_o creature_n to_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o recognize_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n either_o spontaneous_o or_o by_o force_n 3._o force_n gen._n 9.2_o 3._o and_o commission_n they_o all_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o he_o love_v all_o creature_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o prime_a creature_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o love_v a_o person_n he_o love_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o take_v care_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o cattle_n of_o penitent_a nineveh_n and_o their_o cattle_n 4.11_o cattle_n jonah_n 4.11_o as_o when_o he_o send_v judgement_n upon_o man_n he_o destroy_v their_o good_n 2._o god_n rich_o furnish_v the_o world_n for_o man._n he_o do_v not_o only_o erect_v a_o stately_a palace_n for_o his_o habitation_n but_o provide_v all_o kind_n of_o furniture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o arch_v over_o his_o habitation_n with_o a_o bespangle_a heaven_n and_o floore_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a earth_n and_o spread_v a_o curious_a wrought_v tapestry_n upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v and_o seem_v to_o sweep_v all_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o two_o uninhabitable_a pole_n when_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o render_v it_o uninhabitable_a for_o man_n god_n drain_v they_o into_o the_o proper_a channel_n he_o have_v found_v for_o they_o and_o set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 1.9_o earth_n gen._n 1.9_o they_o flee_v and_o haste_v away_o to_o their_o proper_a station_n 9_o station_n psal_n 104.7_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o convenient_a habitation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v set_v up_o stand_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o direct_v our_o motion_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o season_n the_o sun_n be_v create_v that_o man_n may_v see_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n 23._o labour_n psal_n 104.22_o 23._o both_o sun_n and_o moon_n though_o set_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v form_v to_o give_v light_n on_o the_o earth_n 17._o earth_n gen._n 1.15_o 17._o the_o air_n be_v his_o aviary_n the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n his_o fishpond_n the_o valley_n his_o granary_n the_o mountain_n his_o magazine_n the_o first_o afford_v man_n creature_n for_o nourishment_n the_o other_o metal_n for_o perfection_n the_o animal_n be_v create_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o herb_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o gentle_a dew_n and_o moisten_a shower_n and_o in_o some_o place_n slimy_a flood_n appoint_v to_o render_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o capable_a to_o offer_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o nourishment_n he_o have_v people_v every_o element_n with_o a_o variety_n of_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n all_o furnish_v with_o useful_a quality_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man._n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o contribute_v something_o for_o our_o welfare_n either_o as_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v healthful_a or_o as_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o when_o we_o be_v distemper_a or_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o season_n or_o as_o a_o refreshment_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o as_o a_o delight_n when_o we_o be_v sad_a all_o serve_v for_o necessity_n or_o ornament_n either_o to_o spread_v our_o table_n
2._o readiness_n to_o exercise_v it_o upon_o due_a occasion_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n he_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n he_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o any_o how_o to_o act_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n his_o treasure_n and_o axe_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o authority_n lie_v by_o he_o the_o one_o for_o the_o good_a the_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.7_o his_o arrow_n he_o have_v prepare_v by_o he_o for_o rebel_n psal_n 7.13_o 3._o wise_a management_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v preparation_n imply_v prudence_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a authority_n a_o prince_n upon_o his_o throne_n a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n manage_n thing_n with_o the_o great_a discretion_n or_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o successfulness_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o he_o have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v it_o be_v fix_v not_o totter_v it_o be_v a_o immovable_a dominion_n all_o the_o struggle_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v overturn_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v it_o it_o be_v establish_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o obstinate_a rebel_n he_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v mate_v in_o it_o his_o dominion_n as_o himself_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o counsel_n so_o his_o authority_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isaiah_n 46.10_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v no_o member_n proper_o though_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o so_o he_o have_v proper_o no_o throne_n it_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o reign_v and_o judge_v a_o throne_n be_v proper_a to_o royalty_n the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o homage_n of_o subject_n be_v pay_v and_o their_o petition_n present_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o assist_v they_o their_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o their_o head_n stretch_v out_o to_o heaven_n so_o his_o son_n christ_n pray_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n sit_v in_o majesty_n as_o the_o most_o adorable_a object_n john_n 17.1_o heaven_n have_v the_o title_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v that_o of_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.26_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v i._n e._n that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n order_n earthly_a prince_n and_o sceptre_n as_o he_o please_v and_o rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n note_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o comely_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o majesty_n be_v there_o most_o visible_a his_o glory_n most_o splendid_a psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o full_a mouth_n his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 63.15_o there_o be_v the_o great_a glister_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n full_a of_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n reach_v the_o earth_n but_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o heaven_n his_o dominion_n be_v more_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o swiftness_n obey_v his_o command_n go_v and_o return_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n ezek._n 1.14_o his_o throne_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n since_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o dispute_v there_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o rebel_n that_o arm_v themselves_o against_o he_o 2._o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lofty_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a palace_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o they_o be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a empire_n 3._o peculiar_o of_o this_o dominion_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n alone_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n royalty_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n as_o his_o substitute_n he_o have_v dispose_v a_o vicarious_a dominion_n to_o man_n in_o his_o footstool_n the_o earth_n he_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o reign_v alone_o without_o any_o substitute_n his_o throne_n be_v there_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o the_o angel_n himself_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o immediate_a sovereignty_n be_v there_o most_o visible_a he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o empire_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o delegated_a to_o any_o creature_n he_o rule_v the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v man_n that_o be_v on_o his_o footstool_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n 4._o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n to_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v england_n in_o a_o map_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o a_o spot_n you_o may_v cover_v with_o your_o finger_n much_o less_o must_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o the_o extend_a heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a point_n or_o atom_n to_o what_o be_v visible_a the_o sun_n be_v vast_o big_a than_o it_o and_o several_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v if_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o large_a circuit_n he_o rule_v in_o than_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v you_o can_v conceive_v the_o many_o million_o of_o little_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o all_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o one_o point_n to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v how_o vast_a must_v his_o empire_n be_v he_o rule_v there_o over_o the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n those_o host_n of_o his_o which_z do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o ant_n or_o fly_n multitude_n of_o they_o encircle_v his_o throne_n and_o listen_v to_o his_o order_n without_o rove_a and_o execute_v they_o without_o dispute_v and_o since_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o earth_n can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o necessary_o include_v his_o influence_n on_o all_o thing_n below_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a thing_n the_o earth_n do_v natural_o address_v to_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n above_o which_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o lord_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n 5._o the_o easiness_n of_o manage_v this_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v place_v on_o high_a he_o can_v but_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o height_n of_o a_o place_n gives_z advantage_n to_o a_o pure_a and_o clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v thing_n below_o it_o have_v the_o sun_n a_o eye_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a air_n out_o of_o its_o ken_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o easy_o look_v from_o thence_o upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o men._n psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v he_o look_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n confine_v there_o but_o he_o look_v down_o
of_o one_o jonah_n send_v to_o niniveh_n but_o frequent_a alarm_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n commission_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o door_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v open_a to_o what_o proselyte_n will_v enter_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n only_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n favour_v by_o heaven_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o public_o revive_v by_o god_n in_o other_o part_n and_o raise_v from_o that_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o for_o this_o indulgence_n god_n may_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n any_o other_o people_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v subject_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o people_n yet_o all_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n these_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o nature_n above_o adam_n posterity_n be_v they_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n drain_v out_o of_o his_o putrefaction_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o descend_v any_o more_o precious_a tincture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o and_o that_o corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o rivulet_n be_v they_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n when_o god_n first_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n we_o have_v joshua_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o servitude_n joshua_n 24.14_o have_v they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v as_o invite_a reason_n to_o present_a god_n with_o as_o those_o people_n have_v god_n may_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o or_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o endow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o statute_n but_o the_o enrich_n such_o a_o small_a company_n of_o people_n with_o his_o divine_a shower_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n in_o spiritual_n can_v be_v place_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n original_o than_o that_o of_o his_o unaccountable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o merit_v such_o high_a title_n from_o god_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o disclaim_v any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o damp_n such_o thought_n in_o they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o wickedness_n while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 9.4.6_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 3._o god_n afterward_o reject_v the_o jew_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v enrol_v for_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o age_n who_o seem_v by_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 8.11_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v accurse_v by_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o dignify_v this_o 1600_o year_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o ephod_n nor_o teraphim_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a isaiah_n 6.10_o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o time_n why_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v over_o after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o let_v the_o nation_n all_o that_o while_n soak_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a custom_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o gentile_n without_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o up_o together_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n why_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v some_o people_n with_o it_o a_o little_a after_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v it_o other_o have_v it_o not_o as_o those_o in_o america_n till_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n what_o merit_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v something_o of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n nothing_o but_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v bad_a the_o gentile_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n worse_o the_o jew_n own_a the_o one_o true_a god_n without_o mixture_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o own_a not_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appearance_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n own_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n how_o come_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v if_o any_o people_n ever_o have_v meritorious_a ancestor_n for_o a_o plea_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o former_a progenitor_n be_v the_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o debt_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o their_o immediate_a progeny_n or_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o a_o posterity_n so_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o so_o abominable_o deprave_v as_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-sun_n strike_v into_o their_o horizon_n what_o merit_n may_v be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n if_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a rubbish_n it_o be_v so_o little_a for_o themselves_o that_o no_o oil_n can_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n for_o other_o what_o merit_n their_o ancestor_n may_v have_v may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o what_o honour_n a_o father_n deserve_v in_o a_o state_n for_o public_a service_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o son_n forfeit_v by_o treason_n and_o himself_o attaint_v or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o display_v in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o it_o must_v be_v then_o still_o resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n or_o do_v he_o foresee_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o nature_n what_o be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o common_a dross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n better_o than_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o pleasure_n to_o
subject_n to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o consequent_o no_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n consider_v as_o one_o design_v and_o consent_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o that_o after_o this_o agreement_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n consent_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v god_n by_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n mention_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o majesty_n but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n more_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v he_o indulge_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o remit_v his_o offence_n without_o a_o just_a compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o authority_n have_v be_v vilify_v man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o rebellion_n on_o man_n part_n and_o if_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o indulgence_n on_o god_n part_n he_o have_v quite_o disow_v his_o authority_n over_o man_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n satisfaction_n must_v have_v be_v require_v sometime_o or_o other_o from_o the_o person_n thus_o rebel_a or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o require_v it_o after_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o preservative_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o repeat_v revolt_n god_n must_v have_v lay_v aside_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o exact_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v before_o manifest_v over_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o declare_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o it_o but_o his_o order_n his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v a_o mortal_a creature_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v low_a than_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o beauty_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o his_o death_n among_o the_o dust_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o become_v a_o man_n but_o a_o crucify_a man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v refer_v that_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o of_o his_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n possession_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o thing_n invest_v in_o the_o possessor_n he_o be_v possess_v indeed_o as_o a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v possess_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n to_o this_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o refer_v if_o you_o read_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 31._o wherein_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o this_o special_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o mediator_n by_o divine_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v actual_o do_v be_v act_v by_o he_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v express_v so_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v put_v together_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o design_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o found_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o compassionate_a bowel_n may_v have_v pity_v we_o without_o his_o be_v sovereign_a but_o without_o it_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bowel_n none_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o persuader_n to_o that_o mercy_n he_o show_v rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o mercy_n in_o send_v the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n verse_n 26._o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o as_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o create_v or_o not_o to_o create_v so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o redeem_v or_o not_o to_o redeem_v and_o at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o in_o give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o employment_n he_o ever_o send_v they_o upon_o christ_n have_v name_n which_o signify_v a_o authority_n over_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o declare_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o the_o angel_n send_v upon_o his_o message_n or_o over_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n 3._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o transfer_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v only_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o transferr_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o substitute_v a_o sufferer_n with_o the_o sufferer_n own_o consent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o criminal_a who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v from_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n transfer_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o debt_n of_o man_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o penalty_n isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o most_o understand_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v righteous_o inflict_v have_v not_o sin_v be_v first_o righteous_o impute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o imputation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creditor_n a_o creditor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o another_o suretyship_n but_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n himself_o christ_n make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o full_a imputation_n and_o treat_v he_o penal_o
the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o ephraim_n may_v not_o be_v his_o unwise_a son_n and_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i_o e._n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o reclaim_v himself_o and_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o abuse_v any_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n perish_v he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o and_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n in_o be_v nor_o lengthen_v out_o her_o time_n but_o as_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v revelation_n 2.21_o that_o she_o may_v reflect_v upon_o her_o way_n and_o devote_v herself_o serious_o to_o his_o service_n and_o her_o own_o happiness_n his_o patience_n stand_v between_o the_o offend_a creature_n and_o eternal_a misery_n a_o long_a time_n that_o man_n may_v not_o foolish_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o impenitency_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o after_o they_o repent_v 3._o he_o do_v exercise_v patience_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n punish_v every_o sin_n present_o there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o church_n but_o to_o the_o world_n without_o patience_n adam_n have_v sink_v into_o eternal_a anguish_n the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o provocation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o loin_n have_v perish_v with_o he_o and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n if_o this_o perfection_n have_v not_o interpose_v after_o the_o first_o sin_n god_n have_v lose_v his_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o create_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v isa_n 45.18_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n to_o be_v inhabit_v and_o destroy_v it_o upon_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v but_o two_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_v this_o earth_n have_v be_v insignificant_a he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o upon_o earth_n to_o glorify_v he_o without_o erect_v another_o world_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v as_o sinful_a and_o as_o quick_o wicked_a as_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v always_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o create_v and_o annihilate_v one_o world_n will_v have_v come_v after_o another_o as_o wave_v after_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n his_o patience_n step_v into_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n without_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o part_n impair_v and_o the_o other_o total_o lose_v 4._o he_o do_v exercise_v patience_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a towards_o sinner_n what_o stock_n will_v there_o be_v for_o believer_n to_o spring_v up_o from_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o provoke_a carriage_n of_o man_n evil_a man_n because_o out_o of_o their_o loin_n he_o intend_v to_o extract_v other_o which_o he_o will_v form_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v some_o unborn_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n jeroboam_n the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n have_v a_o abijah_n in_o who_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o have_v ahaz_n be_v snap_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o wickedness_n the_o israelite_n have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o hezekiah_n a_o branch_n of_o that_o wicked_a predecessor_n what_o gardener_n cut_v off_o the_o thorn_n from_o the_o rose-bush_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o rose_n and_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o crabtree_n but_o preserve_v a_o stock_n to_o engraft_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n upon_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o perfection_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o and_o not_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a seed_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v god_n punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v none_o will_v have_v live_v to_o have_v be_v better_a none_o can_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o their_o virtue_n manasseh_n have_v never_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o many_o brutish_a man_n have_v never_o be_v change_v from_o beast_n to_o angel_n to_o praise_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n have_v peter_n receive_v his_o due_a recompense_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v paul_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o else_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o shine_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o seed_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o christ_n christ_n be_v behold_v immediate_o to_o this_o attribute_n for_o all_o the_o seed_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v defer_v his_o anger_n and_o for_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o do_v refrain_v from_o cut_v we_o off_o isa_n 48.9_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o overthrow_v mankind_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v reprieve_v from_o execution_n for_o her_o be_v with_o child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n the_o woman_n be_v respite_v not_o for_o her_o own_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o transgressor_n that_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n spare_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o isa_n 65.8_o 9_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o a_o husbandman_n spare_v a_o vine_n for_o some_o good_a cluster_n in_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vengeance_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v reserve_v some_o from_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o his_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o his_o church_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o mountainous_a place_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o level_v his_o thunder_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o for_o who_o destruction_n he_o receive_v so_o many_o petition_n from_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o because_o god_n have_v other_o to_o write_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o vengeance_n be_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v 404._o supplicate_v smith_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 404._o and_o god_n as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o vessel_n lie_v patient_o at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n he_o expect_v be_v take_v in_o 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v patient_a to_o wicked_a man_n the_o tare_n be_v patient_o endure_v till_o the_o harvest_n for_o fear_v in_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o one_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o spare_v some_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o who_o he_o crush_v by_o signal_n judgement_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v sin_n worse_a than_o sodom_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n ezek._n 16.48_o and_o more_o by_o half_n than_o samaria_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v ver_fw-la 51._o yet_o god_n spare_v the_o jew_n though_o he_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o a_o large_a remnant_n of_o righteous_a person_n more_o cluster_n of_o good_a grape_n be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o grow_v in_o sodom_n isa_n 1.9_o a_o few_o more_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n have_v dampt_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n design_v for_o that_o place_n and_o a_o remnant_n of_o such_o in_o judea_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o that_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v quick_o consume_v they_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n divine_a patience_n have_v still_o bind_v the_o arm_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v prepare_v its_o brimstone_n
his_o blow_n the_o smart_a it_o will_v be_v the_o heavy_a the_o canon_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o besiege_a town_n but_o when_o arrive_v they_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o their_o march_n by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o battery_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o i._n e._n use_v mean_n for_o thy_o reformation_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o neither_o will_v i_o spare_v according_a to_o thy_o way_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o do_n shall_v they_o judge_v thou_o ezek._n 24.13.14_o god_n will_v spare_v as_o little_a then_o as_o he_o spare_v much_o before_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v as_o rage_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o sea_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v within_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bank_n to_o forbid_v the_o irruption_n of_o the_o stream_n the_o water_n swell_v but_o when_o the_o bank_n be_v break_v or_o the_o lock_n take_v away_o they_o rush_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o ravage_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v not_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o stop_n the_o long_a a_o stone_n be_v in_o fall_v the_o more_o it_o bruise_v and_o grind_v to_o powder_v there_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n lay_v up_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o patience_n every_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o aggravation_n must_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n for_o we_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o so_o be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n keep_v by_o he_o to_o be_v expend_v and_o a_o time_n of_o expense_n there_o must_v be_v patience_n will_v account_v to_o justice_n all_o the_o good_a office_n it_o have_v do_v the_o sinner_n and_o demand_v to_o be_v right_v by_o justice_n justice_n will_v take_v the_o account_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o patience_n and_o exact_v a_o recompense_n for_o every_o disingenuous_a injury_n offer_v to_o it_o when_o justice_n come_v to_o arrest_v man_n for_o their_o debt_n patience_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v step_v in_o as_o creditor_n and_o clap_v their_o action_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o deplorable_a 4._o when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o abuse_a patience_n his_o wrath_n will_v make_v quick_a and_o sure_a work_n he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n will_v be_v swift_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o wheel_n ezek._n 11.23_o one_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v irresistible_a he_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o wait_v need_v but_o one_o minute_n to_o ruin_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o do_v it_o he_o dispatch_v man_n at_o a_o blow_n ephraim_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o patience_n and_o prosperity_n but_o now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v he_o with_o his_o portion_n hosea_n 5.7_o one_o fatal_a month_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n and_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n his_o arrow_n wound_v sudden_o psal_n 64.7_o and_o while_o man_n be_v about_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n he_o cast_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o job_n 20.23_o like_a thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o bullet_n out_o of_o a_o cannon_n that_o strike_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v hear_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n as_o enemy_n do_v with_o a_o town_n batter_v it_o not_o by_o plant_v gun_n but_o secret_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o wall_n whereby_o they_o involve_v the_o garrison_n in_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o carry_v the_o town_n god_n spare_v the_o amalekite_n along_o time_n after_o the_o injury_n commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o will_v waste_v they_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.2_o 3._o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o a_o travel_a woman_n isaiah_n 42.14_o that_o have_v bear_v long_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o last_o send_v forth_o her_o birth_n with_o strong_a cry_n though_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n be_v still_o and_o refrain_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o the_o ninivites_n spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n for_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o nature_n threaten_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o total_a ruin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o length_n and_o patience_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o though_o god_n endure_v the_o murmur_a israelites_n so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o pay_v they_o off_o at_o last_o and_o take_v away_o the_o rebel_n in_o his_o wrath._n he_o utter_v their_o sentence_n with_o a_o irreversible_a oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o he_o do_v as_o sure_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o 5._o though_o he_o do_v defer_v his_o visible_a wrath_n yet_o that_o very_a delay_n may_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o quick_a punishment_n he_o may_v forbear_v strike_v and_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o the_o hardness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n without_o any_o more_o strive_v with_o they_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o fit_a fuel_n for_o his_o vengeance_n this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o though_o his_o spare_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a aspect_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o wrathful_a one_o and_o attend_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n thus_o many_o abuser_n of_o patience_n may_v still_o have_v their_o line_n lengthen_v and_o the_o candle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a mark_n at_o last_o for_o his_o arrow_n they_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o sensuality_n with_o a_o deplorable_a security_n till_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unavoidable_a gulf_n where_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o hell_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o length_n of_o divine_a patience_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o inexcusable_a abuse_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n oppress_v it_o and_o deferr_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o present_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v glorify_v but_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v obscure_v well_o may_v the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o god_n glorify_v that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v any_o honour_n in_o another_o world_n by_o any_o exercise_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o patience_n he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n he_o may_v without_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o innocent_a world_n but_o not_o of_o a_o criminal_a one_o he_o will_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v serve_v if_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o with_o other_o if_o he_o do_v present_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o oppression_n his_o wisdom_n in_o contrive_v and_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v deliverance_n against_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v visible_a no_o nor_o that_o power_n in_o preserve_v his_o people_n unconsume_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n he_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o pharaoh_n have_v he_o thunder_v the_o tyrant_n into_o destruction_n upon_o his_o first_o edict_n against_o the_o innocent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a to_o the_o most_o violent_a of_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cruel_a but_o when_o he_o offer_v peace_n to_o they_o under_o their_o rebellion_n wait_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o
all_o affection_n to_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o against_o so_o tender_a a_o god_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n that_o promise_v you_o a_o great_a honour_n or_o a_o rich_a donative_n shall_v demand_v less_o of_o you_o than_o to_o trust_v his_o word_n bear_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o return_v he_o kindness_n can_v any_o less_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o prince_n than_o obedience_n from_o a_o pardon_a subject_n and_o a_o redeem_a captive_n if_o you_o have_v injure_v any_o man_n in_o his_o body_n estate_n reputation_n will_v you_o not_o count_v it_o a_o reasonable_a condition_n for_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o express_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a crime_n again_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v only_o likely_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o two_o common_a head_n appoint_v by_o god_n adam_n and_o christ_n by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o the_o other_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a adam_n fall_v as_o a_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n his_o whole_a issue_n and_o posterity_n fall_v with_o he_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v our_o head_n by_o natural_a generation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o engraft_v we_o in_o he_o and_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n which_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a this_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v and_o acceptance_n and_o own_v the_o term_n settle_v for_o a_o admission_n to_o that_o union_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o proper_o call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1.12_o now_o this_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o will_v have_v unite_v only_o one_o faculty_n to_o he_o not_o the_o whole_a soul_n but_o faith_n in_o a_o act_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n too_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o will_n which_o do_v presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o will_n without_o a_o proposition_n from_o the_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o the_o will_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v any_o motion_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n invitation_n and_o proffer_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o appetite_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o true_a to_o the_o will_v as_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o practical_a and_o influence_a the_o will._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v sink_v into_o by_o the_o fall_n beside_o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v render_v uncapable_a to_o obey_v and_o unable_a to_o have_v one_o thought_n of_o a_o due_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o when_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n his_o return_n be_v impossible_a by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o his_o re-entrance_n into_o paradise_n be_v prohibit_v that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n require_v a_o perfection_n of_o action_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o his_o fall_n have_v crack_v his_o ability_n to_o recover_v happiness_n by_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o entire_a obedience_n yet_o man_n be_v a_o person_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n and_o capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o a_o covenant_n if_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v some_o condition_n as_o all_o covenant_n have_v that_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v work_n because_o man_n nature_n be_v pollute_v indeed_o have_v god_n reduce_v man_n body_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o nothing_o and_o frame_v another_o man_n he_o may_v have_v govern_v he_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v revolt_v and_o upon_o his_o revolt_n be_v stain_v and_o disable_v but_o suppose_v god_n have_v by_o any_o transcendent_a grace_n whole_o purify_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v lose_v may_v he_o not_o as_o easy_o have_v rebel_v again_o and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v the_o covenant_n never_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o happiness_n never_o have_v be_v enjoy_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o condition_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n will_v make_v for_o man_n security_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belief_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a reflection_n that_o a_o malefactor_n can_v make_v upon_o a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o consequent_a from_o that_o belief_n hence_o be_v faith_n entitle_v a_o persuasion_n of_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 11.13_o and_o a_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o annex_v such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o man_n be_v restore_v as_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o state_n conscience_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o his_o recovery_n 9_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o flash_v a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sudden_a be_v amaze_a shall_v the_o sun_n glare_v in_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o its_o brightness_n on_o a_o sudden_a after_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n it_o will_v blind_v we_o instead_o of_o comfort_v we_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o must_v have_v several_a digestion_n god_n first_o reveal_v of_o what_o seed_n the_o redeem_v person_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o then_o of_o what_o nation_n gen._n 26.4_o then_o of_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49.12_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n then_o of_o what_o family_n the_o family_n of_o david_n then_o what_o work_v he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o suffering_n to_o undergo_v the_o first_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v obscure_a adam_n can_v not_o well_o see_v the_o redemption_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o threaten_v the_o promise_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o obscurity_n and_o bodily_a death_n his_o humility_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o revelation_n make_v before_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o redemption_n with_o his_o exile_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o exercise_v his_o humility_n by_o make_v he_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n the_o declaration_n to_o moses_n be_v bright_a than_o those_o to_o abraham_n the_o delineation_n of_o christ_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o all_o those_o exceed_v by_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n according_a as_o the_o age_n do_v approach_v wherein_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n god_n wrap_v up_o this_o gospel_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o type_n and_o ceremony_n fit_v to_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.3_o a_o infant_n state_n be_v usual_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o